Dr.
BENTLEY'S
Dissertation
UPON
THE
Epistles
of
Phalaris
,
&c.
EXAMIN'D
.
DR.
Bentley
,
in
the
Piece
I
am
about
to
examine
,
among
several
other
Liberties
,
has
taken
this
,
of
writing
without
any
Method
.
Great
Genius's
indeed
are
above
ordinary
Rules
:
but
it
wou'd
ill
become
so
unknown
a
Writer
as
I
am
,
to
exempt
my self
from
'em
;
and
therefore
I
shall
prescribe
my self
a
method
in
answering
him
.
I
think
most
of
the
scatter'd
Remarks
he
has
made
,
in
that
part
of
his
Dissertation
which
relates
to
Phalaris
,
will
come
under
one
of
these
Three
Heads
;
They
are
either
some
Arguments
,
which
he
has
urg'd
for
the
Spuriousness
of
the
Epistles
;
or
some
Faults
which
he
has
found
with
my
Edition
and
Version
of
'em
;
or
some
Matters
of
Fact
which
he
has
related
,
as
the
Grounds
of
his
peevish
Quarrel
.
These
last
he
has
thrown
into
an
odd
corner
of
his
Book
,
as
it
were
out
of
sight
;
and
plac'd
'em
in
the
Rear
of
all
his
learned
Arguments
.
One
wou'd
imagine
,
by
the
Post
he
has
given
'em
,
that
he
distrusted
their
strength
,
or
that
he
wrote
his
Book
first
,
and
found
Reasons
for
it
afterwards
.
However
that
may
be
,
I
think
my self
oblig'd
to
clear
up
this
Point
in
the
first
place
,
by
setting
those
Matters
of
Fact
in
their
true
light
,
which
Dr.
Bentley
has
extreamly
disguis'd
:
And
then
't
will
be
time
to
consider
the
Wonderful
Proofs
he
has
produc'd
on
his
side
,
and
the
Mighty
Mistakes
he
has
thought
fit
to
charge
me
with
.
About
four
or
five
Years
ago
,
the
worthy
Dean
of
Christchurch
,
Dr.
Aldrich
,
(
of
whose
College
I
was
then
a
Member
)
desir'd
me
to
undertake
an
Edition
of
Phalaris
.
I
cou'd
deny
Him
nothing
,
to
whom
I
ow'd
so
much
;
and
therefore
,
as
unfit
as
I
thought
my self
for
such
a
Task
,
I
undertook
it
.
In
order
to
it
,
a
Manuscript
Phalaris
in
the
King's
Library
was
to
be
consulted
.
It
was
of
no
Age
or
Worth
,
I
heard
,
being
written
but
just
before
the
restauration
of
Letters
;
however
it
was
a
Manuscript
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
neglected
;
especially
since
we
had
no
ancient
Copies
,
either
in
England
,
or
any
where
else
,
that
I
cou'd
hear
of
.
I
sent
to
Mr.
Bennet
,
my
Bookseller
in
London
,
to
get
the
Manuscript
,
and
desir'd
him
to
apply
himself
to
Dr.
Bentley
,
in
my
name
,
for
the
use
of
it
;
not
doubting
in
the
least
a
ready
complyance
with
such
a
request
,
from
one
of
his
Station
and
Order
;
and
who
besides
was
at
that
very
time
in
a
Lecture
of
some
Honour
and
Profit
that
had
lately
been
set
up
by
one
of
my
Family
:
especially
,
since
the
Book
,
which
I
desir'd
to
borrow
,
was
of
so
little
importance
,
that
it
had
scarce
been
a
Favour
to
have
lent
it
me
,
if
I
had
not
ask'd
it
.
After
an
Expectation
of
many
months
,
Mr.
Bennet
sent
me
at
last
a
Collation
of
part
of
the
Manuscript
,
with
this
account
;
that
he
had
,
with
a
great
difficulty
,
and
after
long
delays
,
got
the
Manuscript
into
his
hands
;
that
he
had
it
but
a
very
few
days
,
when
Dr.
Bentley
came
to
demand
it
again
;
and
wou'd
,
by
no
means
,
be
prevail'd
upon
to
let
him
have
the
use
of
it
any
longer
,
tho'
he
told
him
,
the
Collation
was
not
perfected
:
and
that
he
deny'd
this
Request
in
a
very
rude
manner
,
throwing
out
several
slight
and
disparaging
Expressions
,
both
of
me
,
and
the
Work
I
was
about
.
This
I
had
reason
to
take
very
ill
of
Dr.
Bentley
,
and
therefore
in
that
part
of
my
Preface
,
where
I
gave
an
account
of
the
MSS.
that
were
consulted
in
that
Edition
,
I
inserted
these
words
,
[
Collatas
etiam
curavi
usque
ad
Epistolam
40
cum
MSᵒ
in
Bibliothecâ
Regiâ
;
cujus
mihi
copiam
ulteriorem
Bibliothecarius
,
pro
singulari
suâ
humanitate
,
negavit
.
]
which
,
considering
the
usage
I
had
had
from
him
,
was
as
soft
a
thing
as
I
cou'd
well
allow
my self
to
say
.
The
Epistles
were
no
sooner
publish'd
,
but
Dr.
Bentley
sent
me
a
Letter
;
wherein
,
after
expressing
himself
with
great
civility
to
me
,
he
represented
the
Matter
of
Fact
quite
otherwise
than
I
had
heard
it
.
I
return'd
him
immediately
as
civil
an
Answer
,
to
this
effect
:
That
Mr.
Bennet
,
whom
I
employ'd
to
wait
on
him
in
my
name
,
gave
me
such
an
account
of
his
Reception
,
that
I
had
reason
to
apprehend
my self
affronted
:
and
,
since
I
cou'd
make
no
other
excuse
to
my
Reader
,
for
not
collating
the
King's
MS.
but
because
't
was
deny'd
me
,
I
thought
I
cou'd
do
no
less
than
express
some
resentment
of
that
Denial
.
That
I
shou'd
be
very
much
concern'd
if
Mr.
Bennet
had
dealt
so
ill
with
me
,
as
to
mislead
me
in
his
accounts
;
and
,
if
that
appear'd
,
shou'd
be
ready
to
take
some
opportunity
of
begging
his
pardon
:
and
,
as
I
remember
,
I
express'd
my self
so
,
that
the
Dr.
might
understand
,
I
meant
to
give
him
satisfaction
as
publickly
as
I
had
injur'd
him
.
Here
the
matter
rested
,
and
I
thought
Dr.
Bentley
was
satisfied
;
especially
since
,
I
found
,
Mr.
Bennet
persisted
in
his
account
,
and
supported
it
with
further
proofs
;
and
the
Dr.
seem'd
willing
to
let
the
Dispute
drop
,
by
his
not
writing
to
me
any
further
about
it
,
or
discoursing
Mr.
Bennet
concerning
it
,
to
whom
my
Letter
plainly
refer'd
him
.
In
this
Mistake
was
I
,
for
Two
Years
and
an
half
after
the
Edition
of
Phalaris
;
till
at
last
Dr.
Bentley's
Dissertation
came
out
,
and
convinc'd
me
,
that
he
had
had
Vengeance
in
his
Heart
all
the
time
,
and
suspended
his
Blow
only
till
he
cou'd
strike
,
as
he
thought
,
to
purpose
.
In
this
angry
.
Discourse
of
his
,
he
tells
the
World
the
same
story
(
bating
a
Circumstance
or
two
which
he
has
alter'd
)
that
he
had
told
me
before
in
his
Letter
.
His
words
are
these
:
A
Bookseller
came
to
me
in
the
name
of
the
Editors
,
to
beg
the
use
of
the
Manuscript
.
It
was
not
then
in
my
custody
:
but
as
soon
as
I
had
the
power
of
it
,
I
went
voluntarily
and
offer'd
it
him
,
bidding
him
tell
the
Collator
not
to
lose
any
time
;
for
I
was
shortly
to
go
out
of
Town
for
two
Months
.
'T
was
deliver'd
,
us'd
,
and
return'd
:
Not
a
word
said
by
the
Bearer
,
nor
the
least
suspicion
in
me
,
that
they
had
not
finish'd
the
Collation
.
Startled
at
these
Assertions
thus
reviv'd
,
after
a
long
Silence
,
and
improv'd
in
Print
,
I
examin'd
Mr.
Bennet
again
very
strictly
and
particularly
.
He
assur●d
me
,
that
every
word
he
had
writ
to
me
upon
this
occasion
was
punctually
true
;
and
that
Dr.
Bentley's
account
,
where
it
differ'd
from
his
,
was
entirely
false
.
He
drew
up
the
Matter
of
Fact
in
writing
,
and
set
his
Hand
to
it
;
giving
me
liberty
to
make
it
publick
,
and
to
assure
the
World
,
that
he
was
ready
to
justifie
the
truth
of
what
he
had
written
with
his
Oath
,
when
it
shou'd
be
duly
requir'd
of
him
.
He
added
,
that
Mr.
Gibson
,
the
Collator
,
cou'd
confirm
some
circumstances
of
his
Account
;
and
that
his
Brother
(
who
was
his
Apprentice
at
that
time
,
and
was
sent
by
him
both
to
Dr.
Bentley
,
and
to
the
Collator
)
wou'd
have
attested
the
Truth
of
the
Whole
,
had
he
been
alive
;
but
he
dy'd
some
Months
after
this
Matter
happen'd
.
However
,
if
his
own
Testimony
,
and
the
Collator's
,
shou'd
be
liable
to
Suspicion
,
yet
still
there
was
a
Gentleman
of
known
Credit
in
the
World
,
Dr.
King
of
the
Commons
,
who
was
witness
to
all
that
pass'd
at
one
meeting
,
between
him
and
Dr.
Bentley
;
and
wou'd
,
he
hop'd
,
be
so
just
to
him
as
to
give
an
account
of
it
.
He
was
not
mistaken
;
for
Dr.
King
,
being
apply'd
to
by
a
Friend
of
mine
,
presently
wrote
him
the
following
Letter
:
which
,
together
with
the
several
Certificates
of
Mr.
Bennet
and
Mr.
Gibson
,
I
here
offer
to
the
Reader
.
WHereas
the
Reverend
Dr.
Bentley
has
thought
fit
,
in
the
Appendix
to
Mr.
Wotton's
Reflexions
on
Ancient
and
Modern
Learning
,
(
p.
66
,
&
67.
)
to
insert
the
following
words
as
Matter
of
Fact
,
See
the
Passage
at
length
,
p.
5.
[
viz.
A
Bookseller
came
to
me
in
the
name
of
the
Editors
,
&c.
]
I
think
my self
oblig'd
to
give
the
World
the
following
account
,
wherein
I
have
faithfully
related
what
passed
on
that
occasion
.
I
was
imploy'd
by
the
Honourable
Mr.
Boyle
,
(
and
by
him
only
)
to
borrow
the
MS.
of
Phalaris
from
Dr.
Bentley
.
After
about
Nine
Months
sollicitation
,
it
was
deliver'd
into
my
custody
,
without
any
time
limited
for
the
return
of
it
.
Within
few
days
after
,
Dr.
Bentley
call'd
upon
me
,
to
have
it
restor'd
,
and
Then
told
me
,
that
he
was
to
go
into
the
Country
.
He
staid
till
I
sent
to
the
Collator
,
and
word
was
brought
by
the
Messenger
,
that
it
was
not
collated
.
I
then
beg'd
him
to
let
me
have
it
but
till
Sunday
Morning
,
(
it
was
Saturday
Noon
when
he
came
)
and
I
engag'd
to
oblige
the
Collator
to
sit
up
all
Saturday
Night
,
to
get
it
finish'd
.
But
he
utterly
refus'd
to
leave
it
with
me
any
longer
,
demanding
to
have
it
sent
that
Day
to
Westminster
,
(
which
was
done
accordingly
)
and
not
giving
me
any
the
least
hopes
,
that
if
I
apply'd
to
him
upon
his
return
out
of
the
Country
,
I
shou'd
have
leave
to
get
the
Collation
perfected
.
These
Circumstances
I
am
thus
particular
in
,
because
I
had
occasion
to
recollect
'em
not
long
afterwards
,
when
Mr.
Boyle's
Book
came
out
,
and
Letters
pass'd
between
him
and
Dr.
Bentley
,
concerning
the
Passage
in
his
Preface
.
It
may
not
be
proper
,
considering
my
Imployment
,
for
me
to
add
an
account
of
the
Reflections
.
Dr.
Bentley
was
pleas'd
to
make
from
time
to
time
,
when
I
spoke
to
him
from
Mr.
Boyle
,
for
the
Vse
of
the
MS.
He
has
represented
me
as
having
said
too
much
on
that
subject
.
But
,
by
good
fortune
,
Dr.
King
was
present
at
one
of
the
Meetings
,
and
heard
all
that
pass'd
there
.
I
hope
he
will
do
Iustice
on
this
occasion
.
Thomas
Bennet
.
Iuly
13.
1697.
I
Very
well
remember
,
that
Mr.
Bennet
sent
his
Man
to
me
for
Phalaris's
Epistles
,
whilst
I
was
collating
'em
;
and
being
unwilling
to
part
with
them
,
before
I
had
gone
through
'em
,
I
sent
the
Man
back
without
them
.
But
he
presently
return'd
,
and
told
me
,
that
the
Gentleman
,
that
own'd
them
,
staid
at
their
Shop
for
them
,
and
cou'd
not
spare
them
any
longer
:
This
is
the
true
reason
,
why
I
cou'd
collate
no
more
of
the
abovesaid
Epistles
.
Witness
my
Hand
,
Geo.
Gibson
.
Iuly
15.
1697.
SIR
,
I
Am
bound
in
Iustice
to
answer
your
request
,
by
endeavouring
,
as
far
as
I
can
,
to
recollect
what
pass'd
between
Mr.
Bennet
and
Dr.
Bentley
,
concerning
a
MS.
of
the
Epistles
of
Phalaris
.
I
cannot
be
certain
as
to
any
other
Particulars
,
than
that
,
among
other
things
,
the
Dr.
said
,
that
if
the
MS.
were
collated
,
it
wou'd
be
worth
nothing
for
the
future
.
Which
I
took
the
more
notice
of
,
because
I
thought
a
MS.
good
for
nothing
,
unless
it
were
collated
.
The
whole
Discourse
was
manag'd
with
such
Insolence
,
that
after
he
was
gone
,
I
told
Mr.
Bennet
,
that
he
ought
to
send
Mr.
Boyle
word
of
it
:
that
,
for
my
own
part
,
(
I
said
then
what
I
think
still
)
I
did
not
believe
that
the
Various
Readings
of
any
Book
were
so
much
worth
,
as
that
a
Person
of
Mr.
Boyle's
Honour
and
Learning
,
shou'd
be
us'd
so
scurvily
to
obtain
'em
.
That
scorn
and
contempt
which
I
have
naturally
for
Pride
and
Insolence
,
makes
me
remember
that
,
which
otherwise
I
might
have
forgot
.
Believe
me
,
Sir
,
to
be
Your
faithful
Friend
,
and
humble
Servant
,
William
King
.
Doctors
Commons
,
Octob.
13.
1697.
The
Case
then
between
me
and
Dr.
Bentley
stands
thus
.
There
is
,
on
the
one
side
,
Dr.
Bently's
single
Assertion
,
in
his
own
cause
;
and
these
several
concurring
Accounts
,
from
Persons
of
Probity
and
Worth
,
on
the
other
.
The
question
now
is
(
if
it
be
a
question
)
which
of
these
ought
to
be
credited
;
the
Point
to
me
is
so
clear
,
that
I
dare
trust
the
most
partial
Friend
Dr.
Bentley
has
to
determine
it
.
Mr.
Bennet
and
Mr.
Gibson
,
I
think
,
are
so
little
interested
in
this
Dispute
,
that
they
may
be
entirely
depended
upon
.
However
,
Dr.
King
is
a
Witness
without
Exception
;
and
the
account
he
gives
of
one
of
those
Free
Conferences
Dr.
Bentley
held
with
Mr.
Bennet
,
is
full
and
home
;
and
I
do
assure
our
Learned
Critic
,
that
whatever
becomes
of
Phalaris's
Letters
,
this
of
Dr.
King's
is
not
spurious
.
I
have
the
Original
of
it
by
me
under
his
own
hand
,
as
I
have
the
Originals
too
of
the
other
Papers
,
which
shall
be
at
Dr.
Bentley's
,
or
any
man's
service
,
that
pleases
to
command
a
sight
of
'em
.
And
now
had
I
not
reason
to
say
what
I
did
,
and
much
more
than
I
did
,
of
Dr.
Bentley
,
in
my
Preface
to
Phalaris
?
Cou'd
I
resent
the
harsh
Treatment
he
had
given
me
in
Gentler
Terms
than
I
there
made
use
of
?
Since
he
had
deny'd
me
so
common
a
favour
,
and
spoken
of
me
with
so
much
contempt
,
I
was
at
Liberty
,
I
think
,
to
have
return'd
his
Civilities
in
what
way
I
pleas'd
,
and
to
have
given
him
any
Language
whatever
that
it
was
not
below
me
to
give
.
And
that
is
a
Restraint
which
,
I
hope
,
I
shall
always
be
able
to
lay
upon
my self
,
whatever
the
Provocation
be
.
Dr.
Bentley
then
,
considering
all
things
,
was
really
oblig'd
to
me
,
for
using
him
with
so
much
Tenderness
.
What
way
did
he
take
of
owning
his
Obligations
?
He
immediately
enter'd
upon
the
Honourable
and
Christian
Design
of
exposing
me
;
and
resolv'd
,
whatever
Time
or
Pains
it
might
cost
him
,
to
prove
,
that
the
Epistles
I
had
put
out
were
a
ridiculous
Cheat
;
and
that
I
(
or
whoever
the
Editor
was
)
was
to
be
pity'd
,
for
giving
my self
so
much
trouble
about
them
.
I
see
Monsiour
Rochfaucant
drew
his
Observation
from
Nature
,
when
he
said
,
We
often
pardon
those
that
injure
us
,
but
we
can
never
forgive
those
that
we
injure
.
In
about
two
or
three
years
time
he
had
atchiev'd
this
mighty
Work
,
and
compass'd
a
Dissertation
as
big
as
Phalaris
it self
,
to
make
his
Point
good
.
There
,
that
he
might
be
wanting
in
no
instance
of
Humanity
,
he
tells
the
World
,
that
the
Edition
of
Phalaris
was
not
mine
,
but
only
ascrib'd
to
me
;
and
,
be
it
whose
it
would
,
that
't
was
a
faulty
and
a
foolish
one
:
and
then
tells
me
too
,
in
the
same
breath
,
that
nothing
of
this
was
intended
as
a
disparagement
to
me
;
to
show
his
Reader
,
I
suppose
,
that
he
had
as
mean
an
Opinion
of
my
Understanding
,
as
he
had
of
my
Learning
.
He
names
me
not
indeed
,
but
in
his
civil
way
of
Circumlocution
,
calls
me
,
That
young
Gentleman
of
great
hopes
whose
Name
is
set
to
the
Edition
.
But
what
great
hopes
cou'd
the
World
have
had
of
a
young
Gentleman
,
who
shou'd
have
suffer'd
the
Lye
to
be
publickly
given
him
,
in
a
matter
,
where
his
Reputation
,
both
as
a
Scholar
and
a
Man
of
Honour
,
was
nearly
concern'd
,
and
yet
had
either
not
Sense
enough
to
discern
the
Affront
,
or
not
Spirit
enough
to
resent
it
?
Dr.
Bentley
was
not
satisfied
with
giving
me
ill
Usage
,
unless
he
did
it
in
ill
Words
too
;
and
therefore
has
cull'd
out
the
very
worst
he
cou'd
find
,
to
bestow
on
me
:
for
surely
no
man
of
Liberal
Education
cou'd
put
together
so
many
unmannerly
and
slovenly
expressions
without
studying
for
'em
.
He
charges
me
with
Calumny
[
a
](A53450-e2380-b)
a
p.
66.
,
weak
Detraction
[
a
](A53450-e2400-b)
a
p.
66.
,
Injustice
[
a
](A53450-e2420-b)
a
p.
66.
,
Forgery
and
Slander
[
a
](A53450-e2450-b)
a
p.
66.
;
with
the
basest
Tricks
[
b
](A53450-e2470-b)
b
p.
71.
,
and
a
vile
Aspersion
[
b
](A53450-e2490-b)
b
p.
71.
:
He
tells
me
,
that
a
certain
Person
,
tho'
a
sorry
Critic
,
was
yet
a
degree
above
me
[
c
](A53450-e2510-b)
c
p.
75.
;
and
,
that
Printing
is
a
Sword
in
the
hand
of
a
Child
[
d
](A53450-e2530-b)
d
p.
67.
;
meaning
,
I
suppose
,
his
humble
Servant
.
He
likens
me
,
by
a
very
elegant
Simily
,
to
a
Bungling
Tinker
mending
Old
Kettles
[
e
](A53450-e2560-b)
e
p.
76.
,
in
one
place
;
and
,
by
the
help
of
a
Greek
Proverb
,
calls
me
downright
Ass
[
f
](A53450-e2580-b)
f
p.
74.
in
another
.
The
correcting
the
faults
of
my
Version
is
,
in
his
polite
way
of
writing
,
the
cleansing
of
Augeas
's
Stables
;
and
,
to
carry
on
the
Metaphor
,
he
says
,
The
First
Epistle
cost
him
four
Pages
in
scouring
.
These
are
the
Flowers
,
which
Dr.
Bentley
has
,
with
no
very
sparing
hand
,
strew'd
throughout
every
Page
almost
of
his
Learned
Epistle
.
It
can
hardly
be
imagin'd
,
how
one
,
that
lives
within
the
Air
of
a
Court
,
shou'd
prevail
with
himself
to
deal
in
such
dirty
Language
:
the
Chairmen
at
St.
Iames's
,
I
dare
say
,
manage
their
Disputes
with
more
decency
.
I
find
the
Dr.
has
not
profited
much
by
the
dependence
he
once
had
on
a
Great
Man
,
who
might
have
taught
him
,
wou●d
he
have
vouchsaf'd
to
learn
it
,
the
Secret
of
engaging
deep
with
an
Adversary
,
without
Loss
of
Temper
,
or
Breach
of
Good
Manners
.
But
he
will
tell
me
,
that
few
,
or
none
of
these
exprssions
were
levell'd
at
Me
;
and
that
for
a
very
obliging
reason
;
because
I
am
not
included
among
the
Editors
of
Phalaris
.
Let
'em
have
been
levell'd
at
whom
he
will
,
they
are
inexcusable
.
Chew'd
Bullets
are
not
more
against
the
Law
of
Arms
,
than
such
ways
of
speech
are
against
the
rules
of
good
writing
.
Dr.
Bently
cou'd
not
have
taken
a
better
way
of
justifying
me
in
what
I
said
of
him
,
than
by
writing
in
this
manner
he
has
done
;
and
with
so
little
of
that
Humanity
,
the
want
of
which
I
objected
to
him
.
Most
Readers
will
be
apt
to
think
that
he
might
probably
always
want
it
as
much
as
they
see
he
does
now
.
So
that
if
I
needed
further
Vouchers
than
those
which
I
have
already
brought
,
I
wou'd
call
in
his
own
Dissertation
to
witness
for
me
▪
that
I
have
not
wrong'd
him
,
nor
given
him
any
Character
but
what
he
has
since
been
courteously
pleas'd
to
make
good
.
But
Dr.
Bently
appeals
from
me
to
more
Equitable
Judges
;
and
tells
me
,
that
he
can
produce
several
Letters
from
Learned
Professors
abroad
,
(
whose
Books
in
time
I
may
be
fit
to
read
)
wherein
these
very
same
words
[
pro
singulari
suâ
humanitate
]
are
said
of
him
seriously
and
candidly
.
For
I
endeavour
(
says
he
)
to
oblige
even
Foreigners
by
all
Courtesie
and
Humanity
;
much
more
wou'd
I
encourage
and
assist
any
useful
design
at
home
.
But
why
must
we
go
to
Foreign
Nations
for
a
true
account
of
Dr.
Bently
?
I
thought
Mens
Characters
had
been
best
learnt
from
those
among
whom
they
convers'd
.
The
Law
of
England
is
,
that
every
man
shall
be
try'd
by
his
Country
and
his
Neighbourhood
:
and
this
is
not
more
reasonable
in
the
Case
of
Life
and
Death
,
than
in
that
of
Reputation
.
But
Dr.
Bently
pleads
to
have
a
Jury
of
Foreign
Professors
impanell'd
to
sit
upon
him
:
a
very
suspicious
Defence
,
I
think
;
and
which
ought
,
without
any
more
ado
,
to
condemn
him
.
Shou'd
a
man
tax'd
with
ill
breeding
here
at
London
(
where
he
has
liv'd
all
his
time
)
produce
Certificates
in
his
behalf
from
some
Correspondents
in
Cornwall
,
or
Cumberland
,
wou'd
this
Plea
pass
at
Court
?
Granting
Dr.
Bently's
Foreigners
to
have
said
those
things
of
him
which
he
says
they
have
,
't
is
because
they
are
Foreigners
;
We
,
that
have
the
happiness
of
a
near
conversation
with
him
,
know
him
better
;
and
may
perhaps
take
an
opportunity
of
setting
those
mistaken
Strangers
right
in
their
Opinions
concerning
him
.
Thus
much
,
upon
the
Supposition
that
he
has
these
Testimonials
by
him
:
but
I
,
who
have
had
some
dealings
with
him
,
have
learnt
a
little
to
mistrust
his
accounts
;
and
shall
therefore
,
before
I
make
any
more
Remarks
upon
this
passage
,
tell
the
Reader
a
Story
.
There
was
,
not
many
Years
ago
,
a
Dispute
about
a
Point
of
History
,
between
an
Ingenious
Gentleman
and
a
Learned
Prelate
of
our
Church
,
well
known
to
Dr.
Bently
.
When
the
Gentleman
was
at
a
loss
for
Proofs
,
his
last
resort
always
was
to
a
certain
Chest
at
Ilcomkill
,
where
there
were
MSS.
it
seems
,
never
seen
by
any
body
besides
himself
,
that
prov'd
every
thing
he
had
a
mind
to
.
This
presently
put
an
end
to
the
Controversie
:
for
there
was
no
disputing
against
Invisible
Authorities
.
How
far
this
may
be
Dr.
Bently's
case
,
and
whether
the
Letters
from
Learned
Professors
abroad
,
which
he
talks
of
,
may
not
lye
in
some
such
Chest
as
those
Records
lay
in
,
I
will
not
pretend
to
determine
.
However
,
since
they
are
MSS.
I
know
his
Fondness
for
those
precious
Jewels
so
well
,
that
I
believe
he
'l
be
shy
of
making
'em
publick
.
Till
he
does
,
the
Printed
Proofs
that
have
been
given
of
his
great
Humanity
will
stand
good
against
what
he
tells
us
has
been
written
to
him
.
Sure
I
am
,
there
are
some
Learned
Men
abroad
,
that
are
far
from
Complimenting
him
.
One
of
'em
,
a
Man
of
great
note
,
has
complain'd
to
me
,
how
ill
he
has
been
us'd
by
him
,
in
a
Case
nearly
resembling
mine
;
and
complain'd
in
very
expressive
Terms
;
which
,
not
yet
having
his
Leave
for
it
,
I
do
not
think
my self
at
liberty
to
publish
.
Another
,
that
was
desirous
to
have
a
sight
of
the
Alexandrian
MS.
and
apply'd
himself
to
Dr.
Bently
very
earnestly
for
it
,
met
with
no
other
Answer
to
his
Request
,
but
that
the
Library
was
not
fit
to
be
seen
.
A
pretty
Excuse
for
a
Library-keeper
to
make
,
who
had
been
four
Years
in
that
Service
!
And
this
Instance
of
his
Humanity
,
I
assure
him
,
is
of
no
Old
date
;
it
happen'd
since
he
purg'd
himself
in
his
new
Dissertation
,
and
gave
Learned
Men
encouragement
to
expect
better
usage
.
If
he
goes
on
at
this
rate
,
as
we
have
no
reason
to
doubt
but
he
will
,
Foreigners
will
begin
to
suspect
,
whether
we
have
,
as
we
pretend
,
the
Alexandrian
MS.
or
indeed
whether
the
King
has
any
Library
.
But
because
the
Dr.
strongly
argues
from
his
being
ready
to
oblige
even
Foreigners
by
all
Courtesie
and
Humanity
,
that
he
wou'd
much
more
be
ready
to
do
so
to
Learned
Men
at
home
:
I
will
add
one
Domestick
Instance
of
that
kind
;
that
my
Instances
may
be
every
way
as
large
as
his
Assertions
.
I
have
now
a
Letter
by
me
under
the
hand
of
Sir
Edward
Sherburn
,
(
a
Gentleman
of
known
Worth
and
Learning
)
wherein
he
has
these
words
;
I
have
sent
Rubenius
's
Book
,
[
de
vitâ
Mallii
,
put
out
by
Graevius
in
Holland
,
and
dedicated
to
Dr.
Bently
]
the
honour
of
whose
Publication
Mr.
Bently
hath
ungratefully
robb'd
me
of
.
The
meaning
of
this
is
explain'd
in
a
Latin
Memorandum
enter'd
by
Sir
Edward
in
the
Book
it self
;
where
he
says
,
that
he
put
the
MS.
into
Dr.
Bently
's
hands
,
under
this
Condition
,
that
he
shou'd
send
it
to
Graevius
to
be
publish'd
,
letting
him
know
from
whence
he
had
it
,
and
desiring
him
to
make
an
honourable
mention
of
him
,
as
the
person
that
had
oblig'd
the
World
with
it
.
The
Edition
came
out
,
it
was
dedicated
to
Dr.
Bently
,
the
honour
of
the
Publication
given
to
him
;
and
not
one
word
of
Sir
Edward
Sherburn
said
in
it
.
The
Sophists
are
every
where
pelted
by
Dr.
Bently
,
for
putting
out
what
they
wrote
in
other
mens
names
;
but
I
did
not
expect
to
hear
so
loudly
of
it
from
one
that
has
so
far
outdone
'em
:
For
,
I
think
,
't
is
much
worse
to
take
the
honour
of
another
man's
Book
to
one's
self
,
than
to
entitle
ones
own
Book
to
another
man
.
But
Graevius
,
it
may
be
,
was
in
fault
;
and
forgot
to
do
Sir
Edward
Sherburn
justice
.
'T
is
hardly
to
be
imagin'd
he
cou'd
,
had
Dr.
Bently
told
him
plainly
,
that
the
MS.
was
put
into
his
hands
under
that
express
Condition
:
But
if
the
Dr.
only
gave
some
slight
intimation
of
it
,
Graevius
might
indeed
forget
to
do
what
he
did
not
know
whether
it
were
in
good
earnest
expected
of
him
,
or
not
.
But
supposing
the
original
Omission
to
have
lain
wholly
at
Graevius's
door
,
yet
how
came
the
Dr.
to
be
so
very
quiet
under
it
afterwards
?
Why
did
he
not
send
immediately
to
Sir
Edward
Sherburn
to
excuse
it
?
Why
did
he
not
take
care
to
have
this
Neglect
repair'd
in
the
next
Holland
Journal
?
Nothing
of
this
was
done
;
and
therefore
,
shou'd
the
Dr.
not
have
been
the
willing
occasion
of
the
Mistake
,
yet
at
least
he
was
very
willing
that
it
shou'd
prevail
.
Upon
a
view
of
this
Story
,
I
am
apt
to
retract
my
Suspicions
about
Dr.
Bently's
Letters
from
Learned
Professors
.
He
may
perhaps
have
Testimonials
of
his
Courtesie
by
him
,
if
he
sticks
at
no
methods
of
procuring
'em
:
By
such
Arts
as
these
't
is
easie
for
a
Man
to
get
a
Reputation
of
Humanity
abroad
,
without
deserving
to
be
much
commended
for
his
Honesty
at
home
.
'T
is
an
hard
word
,
and
which
I
should
not
easily
allow
my self
to
use
,
but
that
I
think
I
may
take
a
greater
Liberty
in
another
man's
behalf
,
than
in
my
own
.
By
Dr.
Bently's
way
of
treating
Sir
William
Temple
,
Sir
Edward
Sherburn
,
and
my self
,
one
would
imagine
,
that
he
had
vow'd
hostility
to
all
Gentlemen
pretending
to
Letters
;
that
he
thought
they
broke
in
upon
a
Trade
which
none
but
those
of
the
Body
corporate
of
Profess'd
Scholars
ought
to
deal
in
;
and
so
,
looking
upon
'em
as
the
East-India
Company
does
upon
Interlopers
,
was
resolv'd
to
use
'em
accordingly
.
By
this
time
,
the
Reader
is
able
to
judge
,
how
far
my
Character
of
Dr.
Bently
suits
him
,
and
how
far
he
might
justly
expect
to
have
that
Character
publickly
given
him
;
whether
his
Humanity
be
Singular
,
or
not
,
and
whether
my
Opinion
be
Singular
concerning
it
.
I
hope
I
have
now
set
the
Matters
of
Fact
in
a
true
light
;
I
have
only
some
few
Remarks
to
add
on
some
Passages
in
the
Story
which
Dr.
Bently
tells
of
this
matter
,
in
which
either
his
Memory
or
his
Sincerity
fail'd
him
.
He
begins
his
Account
with
a
great
(
and
I
had
almost
said
a
wilful
)
Mistake
:
He
says
I
have
told
the
World
in
my
Preface
,
that
I
had
Collated
the
King's
MS.
as
far
as
the
40
th
Epistle
,
and
would
have
done
so
throughout
,
but
that
the
Library-keeper
,
&c.
Whereas
I
told
the
World
,
not
that
I
had
Collated
that
MS.
but
that
I
had
taken
care
to
get
it
Collated
.
My
words
are
,
Collatas
etiam
[
viz.
Epistolas
]
curavi
cum
MSᵒ
in
Bibliothecâ
Regiâ
,
&c.
The
Difference
here
,
as
sliḡht
as
it
may
seem
,
is
material
;
and
Dr.
Bently
,
one
may
guess
,
was
aware
of
it
.
He
saw
very
well
,
that
,
unless
I
was
represented
as
having
collated
the
King's
MS.
my self
,
he
could
not
well
lay
the
Mistakes
of
the
Collation
upon
me
;
which
he
was
resolv'd
however
to
do
to
the
utmost
,
and
therefore
gave
that
convenient
Turn
to
his
Matter
of
Fact
at
the
Entrance
,
which
might
best
serve
to
countenance
his
Criticisms
that
follow
.
With
this
View
,
he
makes
an
unfair
and
broken
citation
of
my
words
in
the
Margin
;
placing
there
only
thus
much
out
of
my
Preface
,
[
MSo
in
Bibliothecâ
Regiâ
,
cujus
mihi
copiam
ulteriorem
Bibliothecarius
,
pro
singulari
suâ
humanitate
,
negavit
]
and
taking
no
notice
of
the
words
that
introduce
these
,
[
Collatas
etiam
curavi
cum
]
without
which
the
Sentence
is
imperfect
,
and
unintelligible
.
Dr.
Bently
could
not
have
given
us
a
better
Earnest
of
his
Integrity
,
at
his
first
setting
out
:
The
rest
of
his
Account
,
we
shall
find
,
is
wrote
with
the
same
degree
of
Truth
and
Fairness
.
The
true
Story
(
says
he
)
is
thus
:
A
Bookseller
came
to
me
in
the
name
of
the
Editors
,
to
beg
(
he
would
say
,
desire
)
the
use
of
the
MS.
He
knows
very
well
,
that
Mr.
Bennet
went
to
him
in
my
name
only
;
Mr.
Bennet
himself
is
positive
in
the
point
:
but
least
the
Dr.
should
deny
it
,
I
have
,
by
good
luck
,
preserv'd
so
much
of
his
Letter
by
me
,
as
relates
to
this
Particular
.
There
he
was
pleas'd
to
use
these
Civil
Expressions
:
Mr.
Bennet
desir'd
me
to
lend
him
the
Manuscript
Phalaris
,
to
be
collated
,
because
a
Young
Gentleman
,
Mr.
Boyle
of
Christchurch
,
was
going
to
publish
it
.
I
told
him
,
that
a
Gentleman
of
that
Name
and
Family
,
to
which
I
had
so
many
Obligations
,
and
shou'd
always
have
an
honour
for
,
might
command
any
Service
that
lay
in
my
Power
.
But
now
he
says
,
that
Mr.
Bennet
came
to
him
in
the
Name
of
the
Editors
.
How
came
I
to
be
multiply'd
at
this
rate
?
unless
he
has
recollected
himself
since
,
and
remembers
the
little
Circumstances
of
this
Transaction
better
at
two
or
three
Years
distance
,
than
he
did
immediately
after
it
happen'd
.
He
proceeds
in
his
True
Story
.
—
It
was
not
then
in
my
Custody
;
but
as
soon
as
I
had
the
power
of
it
,
I
went
voluntarily
,
and
offer'd
it
him
.
What
he
means
by
its
not
being
in
his
Custody
,
whether
that
he
had
lent
it
to
some-body
else
,
or
that
he
was
not
yet
fully
enter'd
on
his
Office
,
or
that
he
had
it
not
in
his
Pocket
,
must
be
a
Secret
,
till
he
pleases
to
explain
himself
.
Whatever
his
meaning
be
,
the
Reader
is
desir'd
to
take
notice
,
that
there
was
about
Nine
Months
Sollicitation
us'd
to
procure
it
:
A
longer
time
than
he
needed
to
retrieve
it
out
of
the
Hands
of
Those
to
whom
he
might
have
lent
it
,
or
than
the
Ceremony
of
his
Inauguration
to
his
Library-keeper's
Place
cou'd
require
.
I
'm
sure
he
was
much
nimbler
with
my
Collator
;
for
,
instead
of
Nine
Months
,
he
would
not
allow
him
Nine
Days
time
to
peruse
it
in
.
His
next
words
are
,
bidding
him
tell
the
Collator
not
to
lose
any
time
,
(
which
,
translated
into
English
,
is
,
bidding
him
let
the
Collator
know
,
that
he
must
not
lose
any
time
)
for
I
was
shortly
to
go
out
of
Town
for
two
Months
.
This
,
I
have
reason
to
think
,
is
pure
Fiction
;
Mr.
Bennet
remembers
nothing
of
it
:
but
he
very
well
remembers
,
that
when
the
Dr.
came
to
demand
the
MS.
of
him
agen
,
he
then
told
him
,
he
was
to
go
into
the
Country
,
and
gave
that
for
his
reason
why
he
could
allow
him
no
further
time
to
collate
it
in
.
It
was
a
mighty
Treasure
it
seems
;
the
Credit
of
the
King's
Library
depended
on
the
Alexandrian
MS.
and
That
;
and
therefore
he
would
not
trust
it
out
of
those
Walls
a
day
longer
.
Besides
,
(
which
is
a
Circumstance
,
that
tho'
Dr.
Bently
has
,
yet
Dr.
King
has
not
forgotten
)
had
it
been
collated
,
it
would
have
been
worth
nothing
for
the
future
.
This
was
an
Objection
not
to
be
got
over
,
especially
since
Mr.
Bennet
had
no
Orders
from
me
to
take
the
proper
way
of
removing
it
.
It
follows
,
't
was
deliver'd
,
us'd
,
and
return'd
,
not
a
word
said
by
the
Bearer
,
nor
the
least
suspicion
in
me
,
that
they
had
not
finish'd
the
Collation
.
This
is
roundly
averr'd
;
but
the
Reader
has
Mr.
Bennet's
and
Mr.
Gibson's
Certificates
;
and
after
comparing
'em
with
this
Passage
,
may
believe
as
he
thinks
fit
.
Well
,
(
says
he
)
the
Collation
,
it
seems
,
was
sent
defective
to
Oxon
,
and
the
blame
,
I
suppose
,
laid
upon
me
.
Does
he
only
suppose
it
?
Did
not
I
positively
write
him
word
,
that
it
was
laid
upon
him
,
and
so
laid
upon
him
,
that
I
was
oblig'd
to
take
notice
of
it
?
But
he
is
to
be
excus'd
for
forgetting
what
I
wrote
to
him
,
when
it
appears
,
that
he
has
forgot
what
he
himself
wrote
to
me
.
After
a
few
Months
,
out
comes
the
new
Edition
,
with
this
Sting
in
the
mouth
of
it
.
'T
was
a
Surprize
indeed
to
find
there
,
that
our
MS.
was
not
peru●'d
.
Our
MS
!
that
is
,
His
Majesty's
and
Mine
.
I
thought
indeed
by
the
Price
Dr.
Bently
set
upon
the
MS.
he
fancied
himself
to
have
some
Interest
in
it
:
He
speaks
out
now
,
't
is
no
longer
the
King
's
,
but
Our
MS.
i.
e.
Dr.
Bently's
and
the
King
's
in
common
:
An
Expression
as
much
too
familiar
for
a
Library-keeper
,
as
Ego
&
Rex
Meus
was
for
a
Cardinal
.
I
will
not
,
for
the
future
,
so
nicely
observe
his
Indecencies
,
since
I
find
he
is
so
general
and
undistinguishing
in
'em
.
'T
was
a
Surprize
indeed
to
find
there
,
that
our
MS.
was
not
perus'd
.
Could
they
not
have
ask'd
for
it
agen
then
after
my
Return
?
Yes
,
I
could
,
Sir
,
and
have
been
deny'd
it
again
,
which
I
was
not
very
willing
to
venture
.
I
neither
thought
my self
so
little
,
nor
Dr.
Bently
so
great
,
nor
the
MS.
so
considerable
,
that
I
should
make
a
second
Application
for
it
after
such
a
Repulse
;
no
,
not
tho'
I
had
been
sure
of
obtaining
it
:
much
less
could
I
ever
think
of
asking
it
agen
,
when
,
by
what
Mr.
Bennet
had
told
me
,
I
had
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
think
,
I
should
be
agen
deny'd
it
.
But
there
is
a
reason
for
every
thing
,
(
says
the
Dr.
)
and
the
Mystery
was
soon
reveal'd
!
A
pretty
decent
Phrase
on
so
light
an
occasion
;
but
this
is
not
the
only
instance
,
where
the
Critick
has
got
the
better
of
the
Divine
.
Well
,
but
how
was
the
Mystery
reveal'd
?
why
,
He
had
the
hard
Hap
,
it
seems
,
in
some
private
Conversation
,
to
say
,
that
the
Epistles
were
spurious
,
and
unworthy
of
a
new
Edition
:
Hinc
Illae
Lachrymae
.
If
he
said
this
,
as
he
intimates
he
did
,
at
Oxford
,
where
the
Book
was
then
printing
,
he
said
a
very
uncivil
thing
;
and
what
,
in
his
Dialect
,
he
terms
his
Hard
Hap
,
other
People
would
be
apt
to
call
his
Ill
Breeding
.
However
,
I
seriously
declare
I
was
utterly
a
stranger
to
this
Discourse
of
his
,
till
he
told
me
of
it
in
Print
.
I
might
hear
,
perhaps
,
of
his
being
in
Oxford
,
but
I
had
heard
too
much
of
his
Discourse
with
Mr.
Bennet
,
to
be
curious
in
making
any
Enquiries
into
his
private
Conversation
.
The
Reader
will
excuse
this
Tedious
Descant
on
Dr.
Bently's
Relation
of
Matter
of
Fact
.
The
true
Story
of
our
MS.
was
a
point
of
importance
:
my
Honesty
was
concern'd
in
this
part
of
the
Dispute
,
the
rest
only
touches
my
Learning
.
Having
therefore
,
I
hope
,
justified
my
Conduct
where
it
most
became
me
to
do
it
,
the
Matters
of
pure
Criticism
will
give
me
no
Concern
,
I
'm
sure
,
tho'
they
may
put
me
to
some
little
Trouble
.
I
shall
enter
upon
'em
with
the
Indifference
of
a
Gamester
,
who
plays
but
for
a
trifle
,
which
't
is
much
the
same
to
him
whether
he
wins
or
loses
.
I
shou'd
now
fall
closely
to
my
work
,
the
Authority
of
Phalaris's
Epistles
,
but
that
there
is
an
Introduction
of
Dr.
Bently's
that
lies
in
my
way
,
and
must
first
have
a
Reflexion
or
two
bestow'd
upon
it
.
He
begins
it
with
telling
us
,
that
Mr.
Wotton
,
by
the
power
of
a
long
Friendship
between
'em
,
engag'd
him
to
write
it
.
I
hope
Mr.
Wotton
will
let
the
Publick
know
,
that
he
neither
engag'd
his
Friend
to
write
upon
this
Subject
in
this
manner
,
nor
approv'd
of
these
Discourses
,
when
written
:
which
the
World
will
presume
him
to
have
done
,
till
the
contrary
appears
;
and
till
he
has
disclaim'd
Dr.
Bentley's
attempt
as
publickly
,
as
he
seems
now
to
countenance
and
avow
it
.
'T
is
a
little
strange
,
that
Mr.
Wotton
in
a
second
Edition
of
his
Book
,
which
he
had
discreetly
taken
care
to
purge
of
most
things
that
look'd
like
ill
Manners
in
himself
,
shou'd
be
prevail'd
upon
to
allow
a
place
to
the
ill
Manners
of
another
man
.
But
I
hear
,
and
▪
I
am
not
unwilling
to
think
,
that
Mr.
Wotton
receiv●d
this
Present
at
a
venture
from
Dr.
Bently
,
and
let
it
be
printed
without
giving
himself
the
trouble
of
reading
it
.
And
I
the
rather
fall
in
with
this
account
,
because
I
find
Mr.
Wotton
in
his
Book
[
*
](A53450-e4400-b)
*
P.
415
,
&
416.
zealously
vindicating
the
Age
from
the
Imputation
of
Pedantry
,
and
assuring
us
,
that
tho'
the
Citation
of
Scraps
of
Latin
,
and
a
nauseous
ostentation
of
Reading
were
in
fashion
Fifty
or
Sixty
Years
ago
,
yet
that
all
that
is
now
in
a
great
measure
disus'd
.
Which
I
suppose
he
would
never
have
done
in
some
of
the
last
Pages
of
his
Book
,
if
he
had
then
known
of
the
Dissertation
that
immediately
follows
it
.
A
Gentleman
of
my
acquaintance
was
observing
to
me
,
what
a
Motly
,
Unequal
work
,
these
two
Pieces
made
,
as
they
now
lye
together
.
Mr.
Wotton
(
said
he
)
in
his
Reflections
takes
in
the
whole
compass
of
Ancient
and
Modern
Learning
;
and
endeavours
to
show
wherein
either
of
'em
has
been
defective
,
and
wherein
they
have
excell'd
.
A
Large
Design
,
fit
for
the
Pen
of
my
Lord
Bacon
!
and
in
the
well
executing
of
which
any
one
Man's
Life
would
be
usefully
spent
!
Dr.
Bentley
comes
after
him
with
a
Dissertation
,
half
as
big
as
his
Book
,
to
prove
,
that
three
or
four
small
Pieces
ascrib'd
to
some
of
the
Ancients
,
are
not
so
ancient
as
they
pretend
to
be
:
a
very
inconsiderable
Point
;
and
which
a
wise
man
would
grudge
the
throwing
away
a
weeks
thought
upon
,
if
he
could
gain
it
!
and
what
then
shall
we
say
of
Him
,
that
has
spent
two
or
three
years
of
his
life
,
to
lose
it
?
Mr.
W's
motive
to
write
was
,
he
tells
us
,
a
piece
of
Publick
Service
that
he
hop'd
he
might
do
the
World
;
Dr.
Bentley's
plainly
a
private
Picque
,
and
such
as
't
was
utterly
unfit
for
him
to
act
upon
,
either
as
a
Scholar
,
or
a
Christian
;
much
more
as
he
was
one
in
Holy
Orders
,
and
that
had
undertaken
the
publick
defence
of
Religion
.
Mr
W.
(
continued
he
)
is
modest
and
decent
;
speaks
generally
with
respect
of
those
he
differs
from
,
and
with
a
due
distrust
of
his
own
Opinions
:
Dr.
Bentley
is
Positive
and
Pert
;
has
no
regard
for
what
other
men
have
thought
or
said
,
and
no
suspicions
that
he
is
fallible
.
Mr.
W's
Book
has
a
Vein
of
Learning
running
through
it
,
where
there
is
no
ostentation
of
it
:
Dr.
Bentley's
Appendix
has
all
the
Pomp
and
Show
of
Learning
,
without
the
Reality
.
In
truth
(
said
he
)
there
is
scarce
any
thing
,
as
the
Book
now
stands
,
in
which
that
and
the
Appendix
agree
,
but
in
commending
and
admiring
Dr.
Bentley
;
in
which
they
are
so
very
much
of
a
Piece
,
that
one
would
think
Dr.
Bentley
had
writ
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
But
leaving
these
two
Friends
to
the
Pleasure
of
their
mutual
Civilities
,
I
shall
go
on
to
the
rest
of
my
remarks
on
Dr.
Bentley's
Introduction
.
After
telling
us
then
at
whose
Instance
he
wrote
this
famous
Piece
of
Criticism
,
he
begins
to
give
us
a
cast
of
his
skill
in
the
Point
.
Sir
W.
Temple
had
observ'd
in
favour
of
the
Ancients
;
that
some
of
the
Oldest
Books
we
have
are
the
best
in
their
kinds
.
To
this
Dr.
Bentley
replies
,
That
some
of
the
Oldest
Books
are
the
best
in
their
kinds
,
the
same
Person
having
the
Double
Glory
of
Invention
and
Perfection
,
is
a
thing
observ'd
even
by
some
of
the
Ancients
And
for
this
he
very
learnedly
quotes
Dion
Chrysostome
:
But
then
(
says
he
)
the
Authors
they
gave
this
Honour
to
,
are
Homer
and
Archilochus
,
one
the
Father
of
Heroic
Poem
,
and
the
other
of
Epode
and
Trochaic
,
p.
7.
What
he
means
by
saying
that
this
had
been
observ'd
even
by
some
of
the
Ancients
,
is
not
easie
to
apprehend
,
nor
why
he
quotes
Chrysostome
for
it
,
whose
Authority
either
in
this
,
or
any
other
case
,
is
not
very
considerable
;
and
who
besides
,
does
not
say
that
for
which
he
's
produc'd
;
especially
when
there
is
an
approved
Writer
more
ancient
than
Dion
,
that
has
directly
said
that
for
which
Dion
is
improperly
brought
.
Dion
,
in
the
Oration
quoted
,
after
a
tedious
insipid
Exordium
about
the
different
talents
of
praising
and
dispraising
,
takes
occasion
from
thence
to
mention
Homer
as
the
famous
Parent
of
Panegyrick
,
as
Archilochus
was
of
Satyr
,
and
prefers
'em
to
all
others
in
their
way
.
But
he
has
not
a
word
there
about
the
Oldest
Books
being
the
best
in
their
kind
,
or
of
the
Double
Glory
of
inventing
and
perfecting
;
for
which
Dr.
Bentley
gravely
produces
him
.
But
tho'
Dion
says
nothing
of
this
,
Velleius
Paterculus
does
:
Non
quenquam
alium
(
says
he
)
cujus
operis
primus
Auctor
fuerit
,
in
eo
perfectissimum
reperiemus
praeter
Homerum
&
Archilochum
.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
5.
'T
is
a
little
odd
,
methinks
,
that
Dr.
Bentley
,
who
professes
in
this
Piece
of
his
to
give
Battel
to
Sophists
and
Sophistry
,
and
to
decry
'em
as
a
company
of
illiterate
Scriblers
,
should
yet
think
fit
to
grace
the
very
Entrance
of
his
Work
,
with
vouchng
the
Authority
of
as
errant
a
Sophist
and
Declaimer
as
ever
was
;
and
with
vouching
him
for
what
he
really
did
not
say
:
and
for
what
had
been
said
by
a
much
better
hand
,
before
him
.
But
great
Scholars
have
very
particular
ways
with
'em
.
Dr.
Bentley
goes
on
:
But
the
choice
of
Phalaris
and
Aesop
,
as
they
are
now
extant
,
for
the
two
great
and
inimitable
Originals
,
is
a
piece
of
Criticism
of
a
Peculiar
Complexion
,
and
must
proceed
from
a
singularity
of
Palate
and
Iudgment
.
For
Aesop
it
will
be
time
enough
to
account
when
I
come
to
the
entire
Dissertation
that
concerns
him
.
But
as
to
Phalaris's
Epistles
,
many
learned
men
of
different
Ages
and
Countries
,
have
been
profess'd
admirers
of
'em
;
never
any
man
,
till
the
Judicious
Dr.
Bentley
arose
,
pretended
to
despise
'em
:
even
those
Criticks
of
late
days
,
who
suspected
their
being
Genuine
,
yet
allow'd
'em
to
be
finish'd
things
in
their
way
,
and
excellently
well
counterfeited
.
And
therefore
the
value
which
Sir
W.
Temple
professes
for
'em
cannot
be
said
to
proceed
from
a
Singularity
of
Palate
and
Iudgment
:
at
least
this
ought
not
to
be
said
by
him
,
who
but
four
Pages
afterwards
lets
us
know
,
that
Stobaeus
esteem'd
'em
so
highly
,
as
to
insert
some
of
'em
into
his
Judicious
Collections
;
and
that
Suidas
terms
'em
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
most
admirable
Letters
.
Sir
W.
Temple
,
one
would
have
thought
,
might
have
been
secured
from
the
imputation
of
Singularity
by
the
concurring
Judgments
of
two
such
men
,
for
whom
,
we
may
be
sure
,
Dr.
Bentley
on
any
other
occasion
would
have
had
a
particular
regard
:
the
one
an
eminent
Commonplacer
,
and
the
other
a
no
less
eminent
Dictionary-writer
.
'T
is
a
pleasant
Reflexion
to
consider
that
Dr.
Bentley
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
is
passing
this
free
Censure
on
Sir
W.
Temple's
Palate
,
is
himself
advancing
an
Opinion
contrary
to
the
sense
of
all
Mankind
that
had
ever
written
before
him
:
Will
not
a
modest
Reader
,
on
this
occasion
,
be
apt
to
say
,
that
both
the
Criticism
and
the
Critic
too
are
of
a
Peculiar
Complexion
?
He
forgets
,
I
believe
,
when
and
where
a
certain
Critic
of
our
times
maintain'd
,
that
Ovid
and
Manilius
,
were
the
only
two
Poets
that
had
wit
among
the
Ancients
.
A
very
extraordinary
piece
of
Criticism
!
and
which
,
doubtless
,
proceeded
not
from
any
singularity
of
Palate
and
Iudgment
!
'T
is
just
as
if
I
should
say
,
that
Sir
W.
Temple
and
Dr.
Bentley
are
the
two
best-bred
Writers
living
;
or
,
to
put
it
into
the
Dr's
more
learned
and
polite
way
,
That
Nireus
and
Thersites
were
the
only
two
formose
men
that
repair'd
to
the
Siege
of
Ilium
.
Manilius
writes
with
just
as
much
wit
as
Dr.
Bentley
does
with
modesty
:
only
the
difference
is
,
that
Manilius's
subject
would
not
admit
of
wit
▪
and
therefore
he
might
have
it
,
for
ought
we
know
,
tho'
he
did
not
show
it
:
whereas
Dr.
Bentley's
subject
,
(
which
is
generally
Himself
)
does
not
only
admit
of
modesly
,
but
require
it
.
The
rest
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Preamble
is
taken
up
in
giving
us
an
account
how
spurious
Books
came
to
prevail
upon
the
World
.
He
says
,
This
was
a
practice
almost
as
old
as
Letters
;
but
that
i●
chiefly
prevail'd
,
when
the
Kings
of
Pergamus
and
Alexandria
rivalling
one
another
in
the
Magnificence
and
Copiousness
of
their
Libraries
,
gave
great
Rates
for
any
Treatises
that
carried
the
names
of
Celebrated
Authors
;
and
this
he
proves
out
of
Galen
upon
Hippocrates
,
de
Naturâ
Hominis
.
There
are
other
Old
Writers
that
tell
this
Story
,
and
tell
it
more
truly
,
than
Galen
did
,
tho'
a
Native
of
Pergamus
.
He
positively
affirms
,
in
favour
of
the
Point
he
is
proving
,
that
till
the
time
of
these
Rival
Princes
,
there
was
no
such
thing
as
a
spurious
Book
in
the
World
;
which
is
neither
true
,
nor
agreeable
to
what
Dr.
Bentley
tells
us
in
the
case
,
that
the
Practice
of
forging
Books
was
almost
as
Old
as
Letters
.
Here
therefore
,
as
before
in
the
case
of
Paterculus
,
Dr.
Bentley
should
have
contented
himself
with
vouching
apposite
,
tho'
common
Authorities
;
and
not
have
gone
out
of
his
way
to
have
fetch'd
in
a
witness
,
that
,
after
all
,
speaks
against
him
.
But
he
loves
to
surprize
and
dazle
his
Reader
:
for
who
would
expect
to
see
a
point
of
History
setl'd
out
of
a
Physician
?
I
thought
indeed
Quotation
had
been
the
Dr's
peculiar
Province
;
and
that
either
he
could
manage
that
to
advantage
,
or
nothing
.
But
these
two
awkward
Proofs
out
of
Dion
Chrysostome
and
Galen
(
the
very
first
he
has
produc'd
)
have
shook
my
opinion
of
him
even
in
this
Respect
.
As
we
go
further
,
we
shall
see
clearlier
what
to
judge
of
him
.
I
will
detain
the
Reader
no
longer
in
the
Approaches
to
our
Argument
,
than
till
I
have
desir'd
him
to
joyn
with
me
in
his
thanks
to
Dr.
Bentley
,
for
the
Intimation
he
has
given
us
of
a
certain
Supplement
to
Petronius
found
at
Buda
.
He
does
not
,
I
suppose
,
mean
that
from
Alba
Graeca
,
which
any
of
his
Dictionaries
would
have
told
him
was
Latin
,
not
for
Buda
,
but
Belgrade
:
and
therefore
I
conclude
,
that
this
must
be
some
new
discovery
,
which
Dr.
Bentley
has
had
earlier
notice
of
,
than
the
rest
of
the
Learned
World
;
and
that
in
time
he
will
oblige
us
with
a
further
account
of
it
.
DR.
Bentley
having
declar'd
open
War
against
Phalaris
,
and
all
his
Party
,
and
having
in
his
own
Opinion
gain'd
the
Victory
,
thought
that
the
more
Captive
Criticks
there
were
to
follow
his
Chariot-wheels
,
the
more
glorious
would
his
Triumph
be
:
He
begins
therefore
with
giving
us
an
account
of
the
Number
and
Strength
of
the
Enemy
he
engages
.
He
tells
us
,
that
the
Epistles
have
been
admitted
as
Genuine
,
ever
since
Stobaeus's
time
;
that
He
has
quoted
'em
thrice
:
that
Suidas
speaks
of
'em
with
honour
;
and
,
that
Tzetzes
has
made
large
Extracts
out
of
'em
.
These
three
,
I
think
,
says
he
,
are
the
only
Men
among
the
Ancients
that
make
any
mention
of
'em
.
[
(a)
](A53450-e5560-b)
(a)
P.
11.
They
are
perhaps
the
only
Ancients
,
whose
testimonies
are
to
be
met
with
,
in
any
of
the
Prefaces
to
Phalaris
:
but
Dr.
Bentley
methinks
should
have
dug
deeper
for
his
materials
,
and
consulted
Original
Authors
.
Had
he
done
so
,
he
might
have
found
,
that
they
are
mention'd
too
by
[
(b)
](A53450-e5610-b)
(b)
Epist.
207.
Photius
in
his
Epistles
,
that
they
are
quoted
by
Nonnus
[
(c)
](A53450-e5640-b)
(c)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
p.
144.
in
his
Historical
Comment
on
St.
Gregory's
Invectives
,
and
by
the
[
(d)
](A53450-e5680-b)
(d)
Plut.
vers.
142.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Scholiast
on
Aristophanes
;
that
very
Scholiast
,
whom
,
one
would
think
,
the
Dr.
by
his
citing
him
so
often
[
(e)
](A53450-e5740-b)
(e)
P.
100
,
117
,
118
,
119
,
137
,
140
,
148
,
&c.
,
had
thoroughly
read
.
The
Latest
of
these
is
some
Centuries
older
than
either
Suidas
or
Tzetzes
.
Indeed
Tzetzes
,
who
liv'd
but
in
the
12th
Century
,
deserves
not
to
be
call'd
an
Ancient
;
and
Dr.
Bentley
himself
is
of
this
mind
in
another
part
of
his
Dissertation
[
(f)
](A53450-e5810-b)
(f)
P.
53.
,
where
he
stiles
him
a
Later
Greek
.
But
it
was
convenient
,
that
he
should
be
an
Ancient
here
,
and
a
Modern
there
,
in
order
to
the
different
Ends
which
Dr.
Bentley
had
to
serve
by
him
.
Besides
these
,
there
is
another
remarkable
Quotation
from
the
Epistles
in
Stobaeus
,
which
Dr.
Bentley
has
overlook'd
;
't
is
Tit.
CCXVIII
:
where
an
entire
Epistle
of
Phalaris
is
transcrib'd
,
as
it
is
again
in
the
Collection
of
Antonius
and
Maximus
the
Monks
,
which
accompanies
Stobaeus
.
Had
Dr.
Bentley
had
these
Authorities
in
his
view
,
he
might
with
better
Grounds
,
tho'
not
with
more
Assurance
,
have
pronounc'd
,
that
[
*
](A53450-e5930-b)
*
P.
12.
The
Epistles
have
the
general
Warrant
and
Certificate
for
this
last
thousand
years
,
before
the
Restoration
of
Learning
.
And
thus
far
I
can
agree
with
him
:
but
when
he
further
assures
us
,
that
[
†
](A53450-e5950-b)
†
P.
11
,
&
12.
All
the
Scholars
of
those
Ages
receiv'd
'em
for
true
Originals
;
as
willing
as
I
am
to
hear
any
thing
in
Phalaris's
favour
,
I
must
beg
leave
to
dissent
from
him
;
because
I
find
One
of
those
I
mention'd
,
(
and
Him
a
Scholar
,
I
think
,
if
there
were
any
in
the
Age
in
which
he
liv'd
)
speaking
of
'em
with
some
distrust
:
'T
is
Photius
I
mean
;
who
gives
'em
indeed
an
extraordinary
character
,
and
prefers
'em
to
the
Epistles
of
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
and
Demosthenes
:
but
withal
intimates
his
Suspicions
that
they
are
not
Genuine
,
when
he
calls
'em
the
[
*
](A53450-e6010-b)
*
Ep.
207.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Epistles
that
are
attributed
to
Phalaris
,
and
joyns
'em
,
with
those
that
(
as
he
speaks
)
are
ascrib'd
to
[
†
](A53450-e6050-b)
†
Ib.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Brutus
.
With
these
Ancients
,
he
tells
us
,
many
Moderns
have
concurr'd
in
Opinion
;
particularly
,
that
Fazeltus
and
Iacobus
Capel●us
,
two
very
Learned
men
,
have
asserted
the
credit
of
the
Epistles
;
and
that
Selden
himself
depended
on
'em
so
much
,
as
to
determine
a
point
of
Chronology
out
of
'em
.
And
now
what
would
a
Modest
man
expect
shou'd
have
been
Dr.
Bentley's
end
in
reckoning
up
all
these
great
Mens
Opinions
,
but
to
strengthen
and
countenance
his
Own
?
whereas
he
brings
'em
in
,
only
to
shew
how
impossible
it
was
for
them
to
judge
right
,
who
had
the
misfortune
to
live
before
him
.
In
spite
of
what
the
Learned
men
of
so
many
Ages
and
Nations
have
thought
and
said
,
Dr.
Bentley
knows
[
(a)
](A53450-e6130-b)
(a)
P.
64.
,
and
will
demonstrate
[
(b)
](A53450-e6150-b)
(b)
P.
5.
,
Phalaris's
Epistles
to
be
spurious
:
Nay
,
he
is
very
much
mistaken
,
he
says
,
in
the
nature
and
force
of
his
Proofs
,
if
ever
any
man
hereafter
,
that
reads
'em
,
persist
in
his
Old
Opinion
of
making
Phalaris
an
Author
[
(c)
](A53450-e6210-b)
(c)
P.
13.
.
I
will
own
to
the
Reader
,
that
had
these
words
offer'd
themselves
to
me
before
I
had
been
acquainted
with
Dr.
Bentley's
Manner
,
they
would
have
given
me
some
uneasiness
.
Phalaris
was
always
a
Favourite-book
with
me
;
from
the
moment
I
knew
it
,
I
wish'd
it
might
prove
an
Original
:
I
had
now
and
then
indeed
some
suspicions
that
't
was
not
Genuine
;
but
I
lov'd
him
so
much
more
than
I
suspected
him
,
that
I
wou'd
not
suffer
my self
to
dwell
long
upon
'em
.
To
be
sincere
,
The
Opinion
,
or
Mistake
if
you
will
,
was
so
pleasing
,
that
I
was
somewhat
afraid
of
being
undeceiv'd
.
However
,
I
ventur'd
to
try
,
whether
the
Dr's
Proofs
would
overbear
me
with
that
weight
of
Demonstration
they
threatned
.
I
read
'em
,
I
weigh'd
'em
;
and
I
found
,
to
my
satisfaction
,
that
Phalaris
might
still
be
an
Author
,
notwithstanding
what
Dr.
Bentley
had
said
against
him
.
Nay
,
I
assure
the
Reader
,
that
my
Doubts
about
the
Authority
of
the
Epistles
,
since
I
read
Dr.
Bentley's
Dissertation
,
are
much
lessen'd
;
and
if
he
should
write
once
more
upon
the
Subject
,
perhaps
the
point
would
be
clear
to
me
.
His
Arguments
against
the
Epistles
(
they
are
to
go
for
such
,
till
I
have
prov'd
'em
not
to
be
Arguments
)
when
taken
out
of
the
Confusion
with
which
he
has
deliver'd
'em
,
may
be
distinguish'd
into
such
,
as
affect
the
whole
,
or
touch
only
those
Particular
Epistles
from
whence
they
are
drawn
.
The
first
of
these
are
of
greatest
consequence
;
for
if
any
One
of
'em
holds
,
the
Authority
of
the
Epistles
is
in
danger
:
and
I
shall
therefore
,
with
Dr.
Bentley's
leave
,
consider
'em
in
the
first
place
.
In
order
to
come
at
any
of
these
,
I
must
overlook
a
great
many
of
his
Pages
for
the
present
;
not
without
intentions
of
returning
to
'em
:
for
he
has
advanc'd
nothing
on
this
Subject
,
but
what
shall
,
in
its
proper
Time
and
Place
,
have
a
thorough
Examination
.
The
First
of
these
General
Proofs
,
that
I
meet
with
,
(
for
I
shall
take
'em
as
they
lye
)
is
in
the
12th
Paragraph
,
where
the
Dr.
objects
against
the
Dialect
Phalaris
uses
;
who
reigning
in
Sicily
,
and
being
,
as
he
tells
us
[
(a)
](A53450-e6360-b)
(a)
P.
44.
,
born
there
,
should
have
spoken
Doric
,
the
prevailing
Language
of
the
Island
;
whereas
he
writes
Attic
,
the
beloved
Dialect
of
the
Sophists
,
in
which
they
affected
to
excell
one
another
even
to
Pedantry
and
Solaecism
[
(b)
](A53450-e6390-b)
(b)
P.
41.
.
Tho'
it
be
no
very
material
point
,
yet
I
cannot
grant
the
Dr.
that
the
Language
of
these
Letters
is
properly
Attic.
There
are
indeed
several
Attic
ways
of
speech
in
'em
;
but
so
there
are
in
other
Authors
,
who
confessedly
wrote
in
the
Common
Dialect
.
'T
is
one
thing
to
mix
Atticisms
in
ones
style
,
and
another
thing
strictly
to
write
Attic
;
Homer
did
the
one
,
Thucydides
and
Plato
the
other
:
however
no
body
will
say
,
that
Homer
wrote
in
the
same
Dialect
with
Thucydides
and
Plato
.
Dr.
Bentley
has
abundance
of
pure
Anglicisms
in
his
Latin
,
and
Latinisms
in
his
English
;
but
he
will
not
for
all
that
be
willing
to
allow
,
either
that
his
Dissertation
on
Malala
is
in
English
,
or
that
this
on
Phalaris
is
in
Latin
.
Well
,
but
supposing
the
Letters
to
be
in
Attic
,
what
use
does
he
make
of
this
?
why
,
he
argues
from
hence
,
that
they
were
written
by
the
Sophists
;
who
,
he
tells
us
,
affected
to
excell
one
another
in
writing
Attic
,
even
to
Pedandantry
and
Solaecism
[
(c)
](A53450-e6550-b)
(c)
P.
41.
.
A
very
deep
Reflection
!
so
deep
,
that
I
must
confess
my self
to
be
a
little
at
a
loss
for
the
Meaning
of
it
.
The
perusal
of
a
Late
Author
indeed
has
given
me
a
clear
Notion
what
it
is
to
be
affected
even
to
Pedantry
,
but
the
being
affected
even
to
Solaecism
,
and
in
Attic
too
,
is
to
Me
,
I
confess
,
a
very
incomprehensible
degree
of
Affectation
.
I
thought
,
the
Athenians
,
of
all
the
Greeks
,
spoke
the
most
Properly
,
and
Purely
;
and
were
the
furthest
remov'd
from
any
suspicion
of
Solaecism
:
and
that
therefore
no
one
could
be
guilty
of
it
,
while
he
spake
as
They
spake
;
any
more
than
a
Man
can
stick
strictly
to
the
Language
of
the
Court
,
and
yet
speak
false
English
.
But
Dr.
Bentley's
Notions
of
Language
differ
much
from
mine
;
and
therefore
't
is
no
wonder
if
I
do
not
apprehend
him
.
To
let
his
Flourish
pass
then
,
and
to
come
to
his
Argument
;
I
will
venture
to
say
,
that
it
is
a
silly
one
:
and
I
make
thus
free
with
it
,
because
it
is
my
Own
,
and
mention'd
by
Me
,
in
my
Preface
to
Phalaris
[
*
](A53450-e6700-b)
*
Neque
cum
Siculis
Scriptoribus
placuerit
semper
Dialectus
Dorica
,
Agrigentinorum
(
qui
antiquitus
Dores
erant
)
Tyrannus
alia
uti
debuit
.
p.
2.
,
as
one
of
the
Grounds
I
had
to
suspect
the
Authority
of
the
Epistles
;
tho'
I
was
far
,
even
then
,
from
having
that
high
Opinion
of
it
Dr.
Bentley
has
,
or
thinking
it
to
be
Demonstrative
Evidence
:
and
the
more
I
consider
it
,
the
less
Weight
I
find
in
it
.
For
Phalaris
was
by
no
means
oblig'd
to
speak
Doric
,
on
the
account
of
his
being
a
Sicilian
born
;
for
two
good
Reasons
:
because
the
Natives
of
Sicily
(
and
so
of
other
places
)
did
not
always
write
in
the
prevailing
Dialect
of
their
Country
;
and
because
Phalaris
was
no
Native
of
Sicily
.
I
shall
dispatch
this
Last
point
first
,
because
it
will
give
us
the
least
Trouble
.
If
the
Credit
of
the
Letters
stands
good
,
Phalaris
,
we
are
sure
,
was
no
Sicilian
;
Dr.
Bently
indeed
says
he
was
,
and
threatens
to
prove
it
from
Good
Authors
[
†
](A53450-e6840-b)
†
P.
44.
:
but
threatn'd
History
,
as
well
as
other
threatn'd
things
,
has
the
luck
sometimes
to
live
long
;
and
so
it
has
happen'd
in
the
present
point
:
for
the
Dr.
notwithstanding
his
Menaces
,
has
not
,
throughout
his
Dissertation
,
said
a
Syllable
to
shake
it
.
I
can
help
the
Dr.
indeed
to
One
Author
,
that
speaks
something
to
his
purpose
;
and
Him
an
Old
Scholiast
too
,
which
will
please
the
Dr.
the
better
:
Nonnus
[
(a)
](A53450-e6870-b)
(a)
In
Greg.
Invect
.
p.
143.
says
,
that
Phalaris
was
by
birth
a
Sicilian
;
but
he
gives
this
,
together
with
some
other
Impertinent
and
Ridiculous
Accounts
of
him
,
which
he
there
confutes
.
This
is
all
I
can
at
present
do
for
the
Dr.
in
the
matter
;
and
as
little
as
it
is
,
it
is
more
than
the
Dr.
has
done
for
himself
.
But
whether
Phalaris
were
of
Sicily
,
or
no
;
the
Dr.
is
positive
[
(b)
](A53450-e6940-b)
(b)
Astypalaea
,
a
City
in
Crete
,
never
mention'd
before
by
any
Geographer
.
Dissert.
p.
44.
Our
Diligent
Editors
made
that
Discovery
in
Geography
;
for
it
could
not
be
learnt
any
where
else
.
Dissert.
p.
58.
,
that
he
was
not
of
Astypalaea
,
a
City
in
Crete
,
as
I
have
represented
him
.
And
upon
this
fancied
mistake
of
mine
he
is
very
merry
,
and
throws
out
a
great
deal
of
awkward
Drollery
;
which
,
had
there
been
an
Occasion
given
for
it
,
would
,
let
me
tell
him
,
have
but
ill
become
a
Man
of
his
Gravity
,
and
a
Reader
of
Old
Scholiasts
:
but
as
it
is
founded
purely
on
a
Mistake
of
his
own
,
is
somewhat
the
more
unseasonable
,
and
unbecoming
.
For
,
after
the
Dr's
fit
of
Mirth
is
over
,
I
would
ask
him
seriously
,
how
he
comes
to
impute
the
Discovery
of
this
new
City
in
Crete
to
me
?
do
not
the
Epistles
themselves
plainly
suppose
it
?
and
does
not
he
himself
grow
wise
enough
,
or
sincere
enough
,
by
the
58th
Page
,
expresly
to
own
that
they
do
so
;
and
save
me
the
trouble
of
proving
it
?
I
have
the
same
Authority
to
say
that
Phalaris
was
born
at
Astypalaea
in
Crete
,
as
that
he
was
born
at
any
place
of
that
Name
.
And
what
has
the
Dr.
to
oppose
to
it
?
why
,
he
assures
us
,
that
there
was
no
such
City
in
Crete
.
Has
he
then
a
List
of
all
the
Hundred
Cities
there
?
if
he
has
,
't
is
a
compleater
one
by
far
than
Ptolemy's
and
a
mightier
Discovery
in
Geography
,
than
that
of
mine
,
with
which
he
so
ingeniously
diverts
himself
.
He
should
however
have
had
some
Wisdom
in
his
Mirth
,
and
have
look'd
about
him
,
before
he
resolv'd
to
be
positive
.
Had
he
done
so
,
he
would
have
found
,
that
both
Goltzius
[
(a)
](A53450-e7110-b)
(a)
Hist.
Sicil.
&
Mag.
Gr.
ex
Numism
.
p.
126.
Patre
Cretensis
,
Vrbe
Astyphalide
.
and
Fazellus
[
(b)
](A53450-e7150-b)
(b)
Rer.
Sic.
Dec.
1
,
L.
6
,
C.
1.
Phalaris
Cretâ
Insulâ
Vrbe
Astyphalide
ortus
.
made
this
Discovery
before
me
:
the
Last
of
these
Dr.
Bentley
has
vouchsaf'd
to
call
a
very
Learned
Man
[
(c)
](A53450-e7230-b)
(c)
Dissert.
p.
12.
;
and
I
'll
venture
to
call
the
Other
so
.
So
that
if
I
did
mistake
,
I
mistook
after
Great
Names
:
and
Dr.
Bentley
is
unpardonable
,
for
not
knowing
,
or
not
owning
,
what
One
of
these
had
said
;
for
he
quotes
[
(d)
](A53450-e7260-b)
(d)
Dissert.
p.
12.
the
very
Page
in
Fazellus
,
where
the
Words
I
have
produc'd
from
him
are
.
If
he
had
read
it
,
as
well
as
quoted
it
,
he
could
not
have
miss'd
'em
;
They
stand
so
fairly
in
the
Front
of
Fazellus's
short
account
of
Phalaris
,
that
they
must
needs
have
star'd
him
in
the
Face
.
I
will
not
be
so
rude
as
to
call
the
Dr.
a
Second-hand
Critic
;
but
the
Reader
may
judge
how
far
he
has
given
me
an
occasion
to
do
it
.
But
No
Geographer
,
he
says
,
has
mention'd
this
City
in
Crete
[
*
](A53450-e7350-b)
*
Diss.
p.
44
.
He
speaks
unwarily
;
I
will
suppose
,
he
means
,
no
Old
one
.
No
more
have
they
several
of
the
other
Ninety
Nine
;
which
nevertheless
were
as
surely
there
,
as
if
half
a
dozen
Geographers
had
given
us
the
Names
of
them
.
It
is
enough
for
my
purpose
,
that
the
Letters
have
mention'd
this
Astypalaea
.
If
Dr.
Bentley
will
discard
all
Places
,
that
occurr
but
once
in
Ancient
Writers
,
he
'l
make
mad
Work
in
Geography
.
What
does
he
think
of
Trinacia
,
the
Sicilian
Town
in
Diodorus
?
what
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
mention'd
by
Scylax
?
where
else
does
he
meet
with
'em
?
He
'll
say
,
they
are
corrupt
Readings
,
perhaps
:
but
the
MSS.
agree
in
'em
.
No
matter
for
that
!
while
the
MSS.
are
for
Him
,
he
is
for
Them
;
and
no
longer
.
And
,
therefore
to
shorten
the
Work
,
and
save
my self
,
and
the
Reader
,
the
trouble
of
more
Instances
,
I
'll
put
the
Dr.
in
mind
of
what
the
Learned
Palmerius
says
upon
this
place
in
Scylax
:
Ejus
Loci
seu
Regiunculae
(
says
he
)
alibi
quod
sciàm
non
fit
mentio
.
Sed
ideò
fortè
non
est
exterminanda
ex
hoc
loco
Vox
.
Nam
quot
Loca
,
quot
Regiunculae
fuerunt
,
quarum
Authores
,
qui
ad
nos
usque
devenerunt
,
vel
semel
,
vel
nunquam
fecerunt
mentionem
?
Does
the
Dr.
think
,
because
Astypalaea
was
an
Island
among
the
Cyclades
,
and
among
the
Sporades
,
that
therefore
it
could
not
be
a
Town
any
where
else
?
Is
not
this
just
the
Case
of
Naxos
,
which
was
an
Isle
among
the
Cyclades
;
and
yet
a
Town
in
Crete
,
and
in
Sicily
too
?
Strabo
mentions
Astypalaea
a
Promontory
in
Attica
,
another
Promontory
of
that
name
in
Caria
;
a
third
Astypalaea
,
the
ancient
Metropolis
of
the
Island
Cos:
and
why
might
there
not
be
an
Astypalaea
in
Crete
too
?
I
have
dwelt
too
long
on
this
point
;
however
I
cannot
yet
part
with
it
,
till
I
have
done
right
to
the
Learned
Greek
Professor
of
Cambridge
;
whom
Dr.
Bentley
takes
upon
him
to
correct
,
without
the
least
Ground
or
Colour
of
Reason
:
to
shew
,
I
suppose
,
that
he
was
Impartial
,
and
resolv'd
to
bestow
his
Good
Manners
,
as
he
had
done
Himself
,
upon
Both
Universities
.
Dr.
Barnes
would
have
the
Island
Astypalaea
,
where
he
supposes
Phalaris
born
,
to
be
that
among
the
Cyclades
.
Dr.
Bentley
allowing
Phalaris
to
have
been
born
in
the
Island
Astypalaea
,
yet
says
it
must
be
that
among
the
Sporades
;
for
this
convincing
Reason
;
because
this
Latter
was
nearest
to
Crete
,
whither
Phalaris
's
Wife
and
Son
are
suppos'd
to
have
fled
.
Ep.
LXIX
[
*
](A53450-e7810-b)
*
P.
44.
.
Giving
the
Dr.
Leave
to
suppose
this
Flight
from
Astypalaea
to
Crete
,
why
must
it
needs
be
from
the
Astypalaea
that
was
nearest
?
Those
that
fly
are
usually
glad
to
get
as
far
as
they
can
out
of
the
reach
of
their
Pursuers
.
But
now
even
the
Flight
,
upon
the
Supposition
of
which
this
fine
Reasoning
turns
,
is
it self
a
Fiction
.
For
neither
in
that
Epistle
which
the
Dr.
quotes
for
this
,
nor
in
any
other
Epistle
,
is
any
such
Flight
mention'd
,
or
suppos'd
,
or
in
the
least
intimated
.
Was
it
worth
his
while
to
forge
this
little
Piece
of
History
,
only
in
order
to
contradict
his
Betters
?
Is
the
Pleasure
of
inventing
a
Circumstance
,
meerly
to
be
rude
with
,
an
Equivalent
to
the
Shame
of
being
told
on
't
?
But
he
has
found
the
Professor
in
another
Mistake
,
as
Material
as
This
,
and
as
well
made
out
.
Dr.
Barnes
had
call'd
the
Island
,
Astypala
,
and
not
Astypalaea
;
and
the
Exact
Dr.
Bentley
therefore
is
so
kind
,
as
to
inform
him
how
it
should
be
spelt
.
A
little
share
of
Good
Nature
would
have
made
the
Dr.
suspect
an
Error
of
the
Press
in
this
case
,
if
there
had
been
any
Error
;
and
a
little
more
Reading
than
he
has
,
would
have
taught
him
,
that
there
was
no
Error
in
it
:
for
the
Professor
call'd
the
Island
but
as
Scylax
[
(a)
](A53450-e7920-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
had
call'd
it
before
him
.
On
both
these
accounts
,
the
Dr.
might
have
spar'd
his
Criticism
:
and
so
he
would
probably
,
but
that
Mr.
Professor
had
been
guilty
of
a
Fault
not
to
be
forgiven
by
Gratuitously
undertaking
to
Apologize
for
the
Epistles
of
Phalaris
[
(b)
](A53450-e7950-b)
(b)
Differ
.
p.
14.
,
in
his
Elaborate
Edition
of
Euripides
:
that
is
,
(
for
I
can
make
no
other
sense
of
it
)
by
defending
the
Authority
of
the
Epistles
,
without
having
any
thing
for
his
Pains
.
This
looks
as
if
the
Dr.
thought
Learned
Men
were
to
set
a
Price
upon
their
Civilities
,
and
never
part
with
a
Favour
till
they
had
their
Fee
.
But
to
return
from
our
Digression
;
Let
us
allow
the
Dr.
what
he
contends
for
,
without
any
manner
of
Proof
or
Reason
,
that
Phalaris
was
a
Sicilian
born
:
will
he
inferr
from
hence
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
write
in
Doric
?
That
I
can
never
allow
him
.
For
we
have
Instances
without
Number
,
of
Authors
writing
in
a
Dialect
different
from
that
of
their
own
Country
;
and
not
a
few
Instances
of
Sicilian
Writers
,
who
laid
aside
the
Doric
:
and
why
then
should
Phalaris
,
a
Prince
,
and
a
very
Arbitrary
and
Lawless
one
,
be
confin'd
to
it
?
Agathyrsides
,
the
Historian
of
Samos
,
had
he
follow'd
the
Dialect
of
his
Country
,
would
have
written
in
Doric
;
and
Chrysermus
of
Corinth
,
in
Doric
:
and
yet
both
of
'em
writ
in
the
Common
Dialect
,
as
appears
by
the
Extracts
out
of
'em
,
preserv'd
in
Stobaeus
.
So
did
Andronicus
the
Rhodian
,
who
paraphras'd
some
part
of
Aristotle
,
and
Dionysius
the
Halicarnassian
;
tho'
both
Rhodes
and
Halicarnass
were
Cities
of
Dorian
Original
.
Herodotus
was
of
the
same
place
with
Dionysius
,
and
yet
made
the
Ionic
Dialect
his
choice
;
as
Hippocrates
of
Cos
,
a
Dorian
Town
also
,
had
done
before
him
.
Rhianus
,
and
Epimenides
were
both
Cretans
:
that
the
First
of
these
wrote
not
in
the
particular
Dialect
of
Crete
,
we
are
as
sure
,
as
that
the
large
Fragment
ascrib'd
to
him
is
his
;
that
the
Latter
did
not
,
we
have
reason
to
think
from
the
short
Citation
out
of
him
in
St.
Paul
[
(a)
](A53450-e8320-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
,
where
we
find
the
Common
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
imploy'd
instead
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
the
Grammarians
tell
us
[
(b)
](A53450-e8360-b)
(b)
Ioh.
Philop.
de
Dialectis
▪
Corinthus
,
de
Dialectis
▪
was
peculiar
to
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Island
.
Alcaeus
,
Sappho
,
and
Simonides
,
were
born
in
places
where
the
Ionic
was
spoken
,
and
yet
wrote
their
Lyric
Poems
in
Aeolic
,
or
Doric
.
Dr.
Bentley
indeed
pretends
in
some
measure
to
account
for
this
by
saying
,
that
the
Lyric
(
or
,
as
He
loves
to
speak
,
the
Melic
)
Poets
chose
the
Doric
Dialect
for
the
sake
of
the
Doric
Harmony
,
which
was
fitted
to
That
,
and
to
the
Nature
of
the
Ode
:
but
why
then
did
not
the
rest
of
the
Lyric
Writers
chuse
it
too
?
It
would
have
become
Anacreon's
Odes
,
every
whit
as
well
as
Sappho's
;
and
Archilochus's
,
as
well
as
either
:
and
yet
both
Anacreon
and
Archilochus
wrote
in
Ionic
.
So
that
no
sure
Rule
can
be
fix'd
,
or
holding
Reason
given
,
for
the
Ancient
Writers
departing
from
the
Idiom
of
their
Country
:
Historians
,
Moralists
,
Philosophers
,
and
Poets
of
all
sorts
practis'd
it
at
pleasure
;
chusing
such
a
Dialect
,
as
either
pleas'd
their
Own
Ear
,
or
the
Ears
of
those
for
whose
sake
they
wrote
,
and
whom
they
endeavour'd
to
please
[
(a)
](A53450-e8480-b)
(a)
This
probably
was
the
Case
of
Callimachus
,
in
his
Hymn
upon
the
Baths
of
Pallas
,
compos'd
by
him
in
Doric
,
to
compliment
the
Argians
(
or
Argivans
,
as
Dr.
Bentley
new
names
'em
,
p.
82
)
:
tho'
the
same
reason
will
not
hold
for
his
Other
Doric
Hymn
,
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
Ceres
:
nor
can
any
reason
be
given
for
it
,
but
what
will
equally
prove
,
that
he
ought
to
have
written
the
rest
of
his
Hymns
in
Doric
.
;
or
such
,
as
they
thought
suited
best
with
their
Subject
:
and
very
often
they
took
up
with
that
Dialect
,
which
was
in
Fashion
among
the
Polite
Writers
of
the
Age
in
which
they
liv'd
.
For
,
that
there
was
a
Fashion
in
Dialects
,
and
that
the
Chief
of
'em
had
severally
their
Course
and
Period
,
in
which
they
flourish'd
,
may
(
not
to
mention
other
Proofs
of
it
)
be
gather'd
from
a
Passage
in
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
;
where
he
says
of
the
Old
Greek
Authors
,
that
they
chose
the
Ionic
Dialect
to
write
in
,
as
being
that
which
was
most
in
Vogue
in
their
time
[
(b)
](A53450-e8600-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
D.
H.
in
Thucyd.
.
I
propose
this
only
as
probable
,
Dr.
Bentley
would
have
said
it
was
demonstrable
.
But
no
man
should
be
Dogmatical
in
Cases
of
this
Nature
,
where
several
other
Circumstances
,
beside
the
vast
distance
of
Time
,
concurr
to
make
the
Subject
obscure
;
where
all
is
but
a
Lucky
Guess
,
and
He
that
is
most
Learned
must
,
if
he
be
fair
,
confess
,
that
he
has
but
a
very
dim
and
uncertain
Light
to
see
by
.
It
will
then
be
very
hard
upon
our
Sicilian
Prince
,
to
deny
him
a
Liberty
,
which
Writers
of
all
sorts
,
and
of
all
other
Countries
and
Times
have
taken
:
and
it
will
be
harder
still
,
if
we
consider
,
that
this
is
what
has
been
done
often
even
by
Sicilians
themselves
.
Diodorus
and
Empedocles
are
famous
Instances
of
this
kind
;
the
One
,
in
Prose
;
and
the
Other
,
in
Verse
:
Archimedes
the
Syracusan's
Works
do
not
all
equally
partake
of
the
Doric
Idiom
;
some
have
more
,
and
some
have
less
of
it
,
as
they
were
written
sooner
or
later
;
and
his
Treatise
of
the
Sphaere
and
Cylinder
,
the
most
remarkable
part
of
his
Works
,
least
of
all
.
To
come
yet
closer
to
our
point
:
We
have
a
Letter
writ
by
Dion
of
Syracuse
to
Dionysius
Tyrant
of
that
place
,
and
part
of
another
written
by
Dionysius
himself
;
both
preserv'd
among
the
Epistles
of
Plato
;
where
there
is
not
the
least
Shadow
of
Doricism
:
but
as
well
the
Prince
as
the
Philosopher
have
written
their
Epistles
in
such
a
Dialect
,
as
if
(
to
use
Dr.
Bentley's
Gentlemanly
Phrase
)
they
had
gone
to
School
at
Athens
[
*
](A53450-e8830-b)
*
Diss.
p.
43.
.
Nay
some
of
the
Princes
and
States
of
Sicily
,
and
other
Dorian
Countries
,
have
caus'd
Coins
to
be
struck
,
whose
Inscriptions
are
not
in
pure
Doric
.
[
Abundance
of
Instances
of
of
this
kind
are
to
be
met
with
in
Goltzius
,
Paruta
,
and
Harduin
:
I
shall
give
the
Reader
a
Tast
of
them
in
the
Margin
[
*
](A53450-e8900-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Cretan
mony
;
in
some
other
Inscriptions
it
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Inscription
of
a
Coin
,
belonging
to
Velia
,
a
Town
in
Magna
Gracia
.
.
But
the
most
remarkable
Instance
of
all
is
that
of
Zaleucus
,
King
of
the
Locrians
,
a
Doric
Colony
;
the
Preface
to
whose
Laws
is
preserv'd
in
Stobaeus
,
an
exact
and
faithful
Copier
of
Old
Authors
;
and
has
plainly
nothing
of
the
Doric
Dialect
in
it
.
Diodorus
Siculus
,
who
does
not
so
strictly
transcribe
,
but
chuses
rather
to
weave
things
into
the
Phrase
and
Body
of
his
History
,
has
the
same
Preface
,
with
some
Alterations
;
but
none
,
that
make
it
more
Doric
than
it
is
in
Stobaeus
.
And
now
,
upon
a
View
of
these
Instances
,
(
and
others
of
this
kind
,
which
I
could
produce
;
but
I
spare
the
Reader
)
I
might
be-speak
the
Dr.
in
his
own
pert
way
of
Enquiry
;
Pray
,
how
came
Attic
(
or
any
other
Dialect
but
the
Doric
)
to
be
the
Court-Language
at
Syracuse
?
How
came
Zaleucus
,
and
Dionysius
the
Tyrant
,
so
to
doat
on
the
Dialect
of
a
Democraty
[
(a)
](A53450-e9080-b)
(a)
Disser
.
●
.
41.
?
How
is
it
that
those
Little
Princes
of
Sicily
,
as
Arbitrary
and
Jealous
of
their
Prerogative
as
the
Mightiest
Monarch
whatever
,
allow'd
of
Inscriptions
on
their
Coins
,
which
were
not
in
the
Language
of
their
Country
?
Any
clear
Solution
that
he
shall
please
to
afford
us
of
these
matters
will
equally
serve
to
give
us
an
account
,
why
Phalaris
too
might
be
excus'd
from
writing
in
Doric
.
Dr.
Bentley
has
endeavour'd
to
prevent
me
in
some
part
of
the
Evidence
that
I
have
brought
;
and
has
excepted
against
such
Instances
as
those
of
Empedocles
,
and
Diodorus
,
whose
Case
,
he
says
,
is
widely
remote
from
that
of
our
Tyrant
.
The
former
being
to
write
an
EPIC
POEM
,
shew'd
an
excellent
Iudgment
in
laying
aside
his
Country
Dialect
for
that
of
the
Ionians
;
for
the
Doric
Idiom
had
not
Grace
and
Majesty
enough
for
the
Subject
he
was
engag'd
in
;
being
proper
indeed
for
Mimes
,
Comedies
,
and
Pastorals
,
where
Men
of
Ordinary
Rank
are
represented
,
&c.
but
not
to
be
us'd
in
HEROIC
,
without
great
disadvantage
[
(a)
](A53450-e9190-b)
(a)
Disser
p.
49.
.
I
desire
Dr.
Bentley
to
inform
me
,
in
what
Old
Scholiast
,
or
Manuscript
Author
,
he
has
met
with
this
Curious
account
of
Empedocles
●s
writing
an
Epic
Poem
:
as
much
out
of
the
way
as
he
loves
to
read
,
he
'll
be
hard
put
to
't
,
I
believe
,
to
find
an
Authority
for
it
.
If
he
can
,
't
is
plain
he
knows
more
of
Empedocles's
Works
than
Laertius
did
;
who
has
been
so
absurd
,
as
to
inform
us
particularly
of
several
less
considerable
Pieces
of
his
,
and
to
pass
over
altogether
in
silence
this
Epic
Poem
.
Dr.
Bentley
will
be
pleas'd
,
at
his
leisure
,
to
produce
his
Vouchers
in
this
point
;
which
I
am
apt
to
believe
he
will
do
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
lets
us
know
where
the
Buda
MS.
of
Petronius
is
to
be
met
with
.
Empedocles
wrote
many
things
in
Hexameters
indeed
;
but
Dr.
Bentley
sure
cannot
be
so
wretchedly
ignorant
as
to
think
,
that
every
Large
Copy
of
Verses
written
in
Hexameters
,
is
an
Epic
Poem
.
Aristotle
would
have
inform'd
him
,
that
Empedocles
was
so
far
from
being
an
Epic
Poet
,
a
Poet
of
the
first
Rank
,
that
he
scarce
deserv'd
the
Name
of
a
Poet
at
large
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
says
he
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
[
(a)
](A53450-e9370-b)
(a)
Poet.
c.
1.
There
is
nothing
that
Homer
and
Empedocles
agree
in
but
their
Verse
;
and
therefore
Homer
indeed
may
justly
be
call'd
a
Poet
,
but
Empedocles
rather
a
Naturalist
,
than
a
Poet.
Or
if
Aristotle
be
too
good
a
Book
for
Dr.
Bentley
to
converse
with
,
there
is
a
Writer
of
less
size
,
Comp.
of
anc.
and
mod.
Lear.
p.
32.
even
his
Friend
Mr.
Wotton
,
who
would
have
taught
him
the
Distinction
between
Philosophical
and
Epical
Poems
;
that
is
,
such
as
Empedocles
and
Lucretius
wrote
on
the
one
side
,
and
Homer
and
Virgil
on
the
other
.
He
who
is
so
nicely
severe
upon
Phalaris
,
for
confounding
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(b)
](A53450-e9580-b)
(b)
Disser
.
p.
59.
,
should
have
taken
care
not
to
have
given
Phalaris's
Friends
an
Opportunity
of
making
Reprisals
.
The
Fatal
Mistake
in
this
case
was
,
that
Suidas
,
the
Dr's
Oracle
,
calls
him
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
strictly
taken
,
signifies
an
Epic
Poet
,
but
in
its
loose
sense
a
Versifier
only
;
and
the
Dr.
was
not
at
leisure
to
take
notice
of
this
distinction
.
And
if
Empedocles
did
not
write
an
Epic
Poem
,
how
did
he
shew
his
Iudgment
in
laying
aside
his
Country
Dialect
?
Could
not
Physics
have
been
as
Iudiciously
wrote
in
Doric
Verse
,
by
Him
,
as
in
Doric
Prose
by
Ocellus
Lucanus
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Pythagoreans
?
His
Treatise
of
Expiations
[
(c)
](A53450-e9770-b)
(c)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
,
why
would
it
not
have
born
being
written
in
Doric
,
as
well
as
Theocritus's
Pharmaceutria
?
especially
since
Laertius
intimates
,
that
the
Subject
of
that
Treatise
was
in
great
measure
drawn
from
the
Pythagoreans
:
would
it
not
properly
then
have
been
compos'd
in
the
Dialect
those
Philosophers
us'd
?
We
have
several
small
Remains
of
Empedocles
;
but
not
a
Line
of
his
in
Doric
.
We
have
a
Large
Fragment
of
his
,
directed
to
the
People
of
Agrigent
,
his
Townsmen
:
did
he
shew
his
Iudgment
in
laying
aside
his
Country
Dialect
there
too
,
when
he
was
directing
his
Verses
to
the
very
People
of
his
Country
?
Had
the
Doric
Idiom
not
Grace
and
Majesty
enough
for
the
Subject
he
was
engag'd
in
,
when
the
Subject
was
no
higher
than
an
Account
of
Himself
to
his
own
Countrymen
?
If
Doric
be
proper
for
Mimes
,
Comedies
,
and
Pastorals
,
where
Men
of
ordinary
Rank
are
represented
,
why
is
it
not
as
proper
for
little
Poems
,
where
Men
of
ordinary
Rank
are
address'd
to
?
I
believe
it
would
puzzle
a
Man
of
less
Sagacity
than
Dr.
Bentley
,
to
tell
us
,
for
what
reason
Empedocles
us'd
Ionic
,
but
because
he
had
a
mind
to
't
:
and
may
not
the
same
reason
be
urg'd
also
in
behalf
of
the
Attic
of
Phalaris
?
Dr.
Bentley
has
had
very
ill
Luck
in
bringing
off
the
Poet
,
let
us
see
whether
he
has
better
in
what
he
has
to
say
for
the
Historian
.
[
*
](A53450-e9950-b)
*
P.
50.
Diodorus
Siculus
,
he
tells
us
,
and
the
other
Historians
of
Dorian
Nations
,
had
great
reason
to
decline
the
Vse
of
their
Vernacular
Tongue
,
as
improper
for
History
;
which
besides
the
affectation
of
Eloquence
,
aims
at
Easiness
and
Perspicuity
,
and
is
design'd
for
General
Vse
:
but
the
Doric
is
Course
and
Rustic
,
and
always
clouded
with
an
Obscurity
.
The
Reader
cannot
but
observe
in
this
Passage
the
particular
Beauty
and
Happiness
of
the
Dr's
Expression
:
but
it
matters
not
much
how
he
Writes
,
let
us
consider
how
he
Reasons
.
If
the
Dr's
Solution
be
just
,
how
came
Archimedes
and
the
Pythagorean
Naturalists
and
Moralists
not
to
decline
the
use
of
their
Vernacular
Tongue
,
as
well
as
the
Historians
?
They
all
,
I
dare
say
,
aim'd
as
much
at
Perspicuity
,
and
the
Last
of
the
Three
doubtless
design'd
their
Treatises
as
much
for
General
Vse
.
I
will
not
say
indeed
,
that
they
affected
Eloquence
,
because
I
do
not
think
that
a
good
Character
,
whatever
Dr.
Bentley
may
:
but
,
which
is
much
better
,
they
were
Eloquent
;
very
Lofty
and
Magnificent
,
and
withal
very
Clear
in
their
Expression
:
on
both
which
accounts
they
are
recommended
by
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
[
*
](A53450-e10100-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
T.
2.
p.
70.
,
to
be
read
by
all
those
that
desire
to
write
well
.
And
his
Judgment
in
this
Case
is
the
more
to
be
valu'd
,
because
he
wrote
excellently
well
himself
,
and
with
great
Perspicuity
.
'T
is
true
,
as
the
Doric
Dialect
grew
out
of
Use
and
Request
,
their
Writings
grew
less
Easie
and
Perspicuous
;
and
Porphyry
had
reason
therefore
to
attribute
the
decay
of
the
Pythagorean
Sect
to
the
Use
,
or
rather
to
the
Decay
of
that
Dialect
:
but
without
dispute
the
Doric
,
in
its
flourishing
days
,
had
the
same
degree
of
Clearness
as
the
rest
;
and
the
Philosophers
,
that
writ
in
it
,
design'd
their
Works
to
be
of
as
General
Use
,
and
to
last
as
long
,
as
those
of
the
Historians
.
So
that
Dr.
Bentley
has
assign'd
no
Reasons
for
the
Historians
not
writing
in
Doric
,
but
what
will
serve
as
well
to
prove
Others
not
to
have
writ
in
it
,
tho'
we
are
sure
they
did
:
a
Way
of
arguing
,
worthy
his
Adventurous
Pen
!
and
which
no
body
,
I
believe
,
will
envy
him
the
honour
of
!
Hitherto
I
have
been
proving
against
Dr.
Bentley
,
(
I
hope
not
without
success
)
that
Phalaris
was
under
no
obligation
of
writing
Doric
,
tho'
he
had
been
a
Sicilian
born
:
much
less
was
he
oblig'd
to
write
it
,
upon
the
account
of
his
Living
among
the
Agrigentines
,
or
Reigning
over
them
,
as
Dr.
Bentley
pretends
.
He
was
a
Publican
(
says
the
Dr.
)
or
Collector
of
Taxes
;
could
not
that
Perpetual
Negoce
and
Converse
with
the
Dorians
bring
his
Mouth
to
speak
a
little
broader
[
(a)
](A53450-e10240-b)
(a)
P.
46.
?
No
doubt
it
could
;
and
perhaps
it
did
:
but
the
Question
is
,
whether
,
notwithstanding
his
learning
Doric
,
he
might
not
retain
another
Dialect
with
it
;
and
speak
it
,
and
write
it
occasionally
?
But
would
not
He
that
aim'd
at
Monarchy
,
and
for
that
reason
design'd
to
be
Popular
,
have
quitted
his
Old
Dialect
for
that
of
the
place
,
and
not
by
every
word
he
spake
make
the
Invidious
Discovery
of
his
being
a
Stranger
?
The
Dr.
forgets
,
that
every
one
of
Phalaris's
Epistles
were
written
after
he
was
a
Tyrant
:
He
might
,
for
ought
we
know
,
speak
Doric
before
he
got
into
Power
;
but
afterwards
there
was
no
need
of
courting
the
People
,
for
he
govern'd
by
his
Blew
coats
[
*
](A53450-e10310-b)
*
P.
39.
.
And
I
think
he
could
not
have
taken
a
more
proper
way
of
shewing
his
Tyrannical
Temper
,
than
by
throwing
off
the
Language
of
the
Country
,
and
using
a
Foreign
Dialect
in
all
his
Dispatches
.
The
Conqueror
did
the
same
thing
by
Us
,
when
he
chang'd
the
Language
of
our
Law
;
and
he
shew'd
himself
in
nothing
more
a
Conqueror
,
than
by
doing
it
.
But
the
Dr.
has
urg'd
,
that
Phalaris
,
being
such
a
Tyrant
,
would
not
probably
have
been
fond
of
the
Language
of
a
Democracy
,
that
was
eminently
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
hater
of
Tyrants
[
(a)
](A53450-e10370-b)
(a)
P
▪
41.
.
Was
not
Doric
too
the
Language
of
the
Lacedaemonians
?
and
did
not
they
hate
Tyrants
,
as
much
as
the
Athenians
themselves
?
At
this
rate
,
Phalaris
could
not
have
spoken
any
Dialect
of
the
Greek
Tongue
,
for
every
one
of
'em
was
the
Language
of
a
Democraty
,
some
where
or
other
.
If
the
Dr's
Reasoning
be
right
indeed
,
it
may
happen
to
prove
that
the
Epistles
are
not
Genuine
,
because
not
written
in
Persic
;
but
it
will
never
prove
'em
Spurious
,
because
they
are
not
written
in
Doric
.
After
all
,
what
Trifles
are
these
to
amuse
us
with
?
that
Phalaris
,
to
be
sure
,
would
not
speak
Attic
,
because
the
Athenians
in
his
time
drove
out
Pisistratus
?
Would
I
give
my self
leave
to
declaim
at
this
rate
,
might
I
not
with
much
better
colour
say
,
that
Phalaris
would
,
to
chuse
,
make
use
of
that
Dialect
;
because
it
was
the
Language
of
Pisistratus
,
his
Brother
Tyrant
?
I
see
Dr.
Bentley
loves
no
less
to
argue
,
than
read
out
of
the
way
;
and
it
is
so
much
out
of
the
way
,
that
I
am
asham'd
to
follow
him
.
Were
I
so
very
a
Critic
,
as
to
love
Wrangling
rather
than
Truth
,
I
might
further
dispute
it
with
the
Dr.
whether
Doric
were
the
Language
of
Agrigent
,
or
no
,
and
that
upon
no
less
an
Authority
than
Strabo's
;
who
expresly
says
,
that
Agrigent
was
a
Colony
of
the
Ionians
[
(a)
](A53450-e10530-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
L.
6
,
p.
272.
.
And
Monsieur
Menage
[
(b)
](A53450-e10560-b)
(b)
Certè
ut
erat
Agrigentum
Ionum
Colonia
,
teste
Strabone
,
Agrigentini
licet
Siculi
(
qui
quidem
Siculi
Dores
erant
)
Ionico
sermone
forsan
utebantur
.
Notae
in
Diog.
Laert.
l.
8
,
sect.
60.
rely'd
upon
this
so
far
,
as
to
account
from
hence
for
the
Ionic
of
Empedocles
.
However
,
I
must
freely
own
my
Opinion
,
that
this
Passage
is
corrupted
,
and
that
we
ought
to
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
instead
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
according
to
the
account
which
that
most
Exact
and
Faithful
Writer
Thucydides
has
given
us
;
not
to
mention
Polybius
,
and
the
Scholiast
on
Pindar
.
And
this
Conjecture
is
the
more
probable
,
because
Strabo
seems
to
be
speaking
there
of
Colonies
drawn
from
one
part
of
Sicily
to
another
;
such
as
that
from
Syracuse
to
Camarina
,
which
he
mentions
in
the
words
immediately
foregoing
.
I
wonder
how
this
escap'd
the
most
Learned
and
Acute
Casaubon's
observation
.
Not
to
insist
upon
this
therefore
;
but
allowing
Dr.
Bentley
,
that
Agrigent
was
a
Dorian
Town
,
as
I
believe
it
was
;
allowing
him
,
that
Phalaris
was
even
born
there
,
if
he
pleases
,
or
in
any
other
Town
in
Sicily
,
that
he
shall
pitch
upon
,
as
I
believe
he
was
not
:
an
allowing
further
,
that
Phalaris
was
oblig'd
on
this
account
to
speak
Doric
as
long
as
he
liv'd
,
yet
still
I
have
One
Question
to
ask
the
Dr.
;
How
can
he
prove
,
that
Phalaris
did
not
write
Doric
?
'T
is
true
,
the
Epistles
at
present
are
not
in
that
Dialect
:
but
they
might
have
been
Originally
in
it
;
and
afterwards
,
upon
the
disuse
of
that
Dialect
,
have
been
turn'd
out
of
it
into
the
Ordinary
Language
at
the
Fancy
of
some
Copyer
,
before
the
Days
of
Stobaeus
[
*
](A53450-e10780-b)
*
P.
49.
.
This
the
Dr.
has
irrefragably
prov'd
in
the
very
Article
we
are
upon
,
to
have
been
the
case
of
Ocellus
Lucanus's
Book
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
and
why
may
it
not
too
have
been
the
case
of
Phalaris's
Epistles
?
If
some
Copyer
since
Stobaeus's
time
thought
that
Ocellus's
Physics
would
look
better
out
of
Doric
than
in
it
,
and
therefore
transdialected
'em
;
why
might
not
some
other
Copyer
before
Stobaeus's
time
think
the
same
of
our
Tyrants
Letters
,
and
do
the
same
to
'em
?
and
why
,
after
this
was
done
,
might
not
the
Original
Phalaris
be
lost
,
as
well
as
the
Original
Ocellus
?
It
is
certain
,
that
Stobaeus
thought
that
this
might
so
happen
,
or
at
least
,
that
Phalaris
might
not
have
written
Doric
originally
;
for
he
transcribes
several
of
his
Epistles
into
his
Excellent
Work
,
in
the
very
Language
we
now
find
'em
,
without
imagining
in
the
least
that
they
could
not
be
Genuine
,
because
they
were
not
in
Doric
.
Such
a
Consequence
as
that
never
enter'd
into
his
Head
:
He
had
met
with
several
Sicilian
Writers
,
that
chose
to
write
out
of
the
Dialect
of
their
Country
,
particularly
Empedocles
,
an
Author
of
the
same
Town
with
Phalaris
:
(
He
had
not
indeed
met
with
any
Heroic
Poem
of
his
;
that
Lucky
Hit
was
reserv'd
for
the
Inquisitive
Dr.
Bentley
)
and
he
had
met
also
with
some
Writers
,
whose
works
were
at
first
in
all
probability
penn'd
in
Doric
,
and
yet
were
in
another
Dialect
in
his
time
:
for
instance
,
the
Pieces
of
Perictyone
,
and
Aristoxenus
,
two
Pythagoreans
;
and
who
very
probably
wrote
Doric
,
because
they
were
Pythagoreans
;
and
yet
in
Stobaeus's
time
it
is
plain
,
that
some
part
of
the
Writings
of
the
One
were
in
Ionic
,
and
those
of
the
Other
(
if
I
remember
right
;
for
I
have
not
Stobaeus
now
by
me
)
in
the
Common
Dialect
.
Let
Dr.
Bentley
then
take
which
side
he
pleases
;
either
that
Perictyone
,
and
Aristoxenus
,
(
and
I
will
add
Zaleucus
too
,
who
we
are
sure
was
a
Pythagorean
also
from
very
good
Authority
[
*
](A53450-e11080-b)
*
Porph.
in
Vitâ
Pyth.
p.
15.
Diod.
Sic.
l.
12
,
p.
84.
)
either
,
I
say
,
that
these
did
write
originally
in
Doric
,
or
that
they
did
not
.
If
they
did
,
then
we
have
Instances
in
'em
of
Ancient
Authors
transdialected
very
early
,
long
before
the
days
of
Stobaeus
;
if
they
did
not
,
then
here
is
a
plain
Proof
that
Authors
probably
of
Doric
Countries
(
to
be
sure
One
of
'em
was
)
might
nevertheless
not
write
Doric
:
and
either
of
these
being
granted
me
,
the
Reader
sees
,
there
will
be
no
difficulty
in
justifying
the
Dialect
of
Phalaris
.
Indeed
if
the
Last
be
granted
me
,
it
will
be
pretty
difficult
to
justifie
Dr.
Bentley's
hardy
assertion
,
that
the
Pythagoreans
would
sooner
have
lost
their
Lives
,
than
have
written
out
of
Doric
[
(b)
](A53450-e11200-b)
(b)
Disser
.
p.
47.
;
and
that
,
if
they
had
done
it
,
it
is
most
certain
they
would
have
been
banish'd
the
Society
[
(c)
](A53450-e11230-b)
(c)
Ibid.
p.
48.
.
And
therefore
Dr.
Bentley
.
I
suppose
,
to
make
himself
Consistent
,
(
a
very
hard
Task
!
)
will
choose
rather
to
grant
,
that
these
Writers
were
originally
in
Doric
:
and
if
they
were
,
he
will
please
to
consider
,
how
they
got
out
of
it
;
and
shew
us
,
why
Phalaris
might
not
get
out
the
very
same
way
.
And
here
I
should
take
my
leave
of
this
tedious
Article
,
but
that
I
hear
Dr.
Bentley
crying
out
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
calling
loudly
on
the
Learned
World
to
listen
to
a
mighty
Discovery
.
He
undertakes
to
prove
,
that
Ocellus
Lucanus
did
not
repudiate
his
Vernacular
Idiom
,
nor
compose
his
Book
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
in
the
Dress
that
it
now
wears
,
but
in
his
own
Country
fashion
[
*
](A53450-e11340-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
47.
;
that
is
,
in
plain
English
,
that
he
did
not
write
it
in
the
Common
Dialect
,
as
't
is
now
extant
,
but
in
Doric
.
Upon
this
the
Dr.
spreads
his
Plumes
,
and
swells
beyond
his
usual
pitch
:
I
dare
engage
to
make
out
,
and
,
If
I
may
expect
Thanks
for
the
Discovery
,
are
Expressions
that
carry
in
'em
an
Extraordinary
Air
of
Satisfaction
;
and
seem
a
little
too
Pompous
for
the
Matter
they
introduce
,
were
it
entirely
New
,
and
his
Own
;
but
they
much
less
become
it
,
considering
it
is
all
taken
,
Word
for
Word
,
out
of
a
Preface
to
an
Edition
of
Ocellus
,
as
I
shall
now
shew
the
Reader
.
Vizzanius
,
above
fifty
Years
ago
,
put
out
Ocellus
[
†
](A53450-e11420-b)
†
Bononiae
1646.
;
and
in
his
Prolegomena
to
that
Piece
has
said
every
thing
that
Dr.
Bentley
has
produc'd
on
this
Subject
,
to
a
Tittle
;
and
(
which
is
a
little
unlucky
)
has
said
it
almost
in
the
very
same
Words
too
:
only
Dr.
Bentley
is
in
English
(
I
compliment
him
when
I
say
so
)
and
Vizzanius
is
in
Latin
.
The
Dr.
has
condescended
to
translate
that
Honest
Editor's
Preface
,
without
making
the
least
Improvement
of
a
single
Argument
there
,
but
not
without
worsting
several
;
and
has
the
Modesty
after
that
to
take
it
All
to
Himself
,
as
the
First
Inventor
;
and
to
talk
higher
of
this
Petty
Larciny
of
his
,
than
Vizzanius
did
of
the
Original
Discovery
,
which
he
thought
too
Obvious
to
value
himself
upon
.
Perhaps
some
,
who
have
not
the
Opportunity
of
comparing
this
Editor
with
Dr.
Bentley
,
may
be
glad
to
have
a
Particular
Account
of
the
Dr's
Ingenuity
in
the
matter
:
and
therefore
I
shall
take
the
trouble
of
going
through
all
he
says
on
this
point
,
and
plainly
shew
whence
he
had
his
Intelligence
.
I
find
(
says
the
Dr.
[
*
](A53450-e11530-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
47.
)
it
was
agreed
and
covenanted
among
the
Scholars
of
that
Italian
Sect
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
Jambl.
Vit.
Pyth.
)
I
can
tell
him
,
where
he
found
it
,
it
was
in
Vizzanius
:
who
says
the
same
thing
,
and
quotes
the
very
same
Authority
for
it
.
Id
certè
asserendum
crediderim
Ocellum
Doricâ
Dialecto
suum
Opus
conscripsisse
,
tùm
quia
Pythagoraeos
quoslibet
illi
studuisse
comperio
,
tùm
quia
id
Pythagorae
suadeant
Instituta
,
cui
semper
Idiomatum
Graecorum
Doricum
maximè
voluit
sectari
,
tùm
antiquius
,
tùm
etiam
praestantius
illud
arbitratus
teste
Iamblicho
,
in
Vitâ
Pythag.
Indeed
he
makes
no
such
Inference
as
Dr.
Bentley
does
,
that
the
Pythagoreans
would
sooner
have
lost
their
Lives
,
than
have
broken
this
Agreement
;
and
that
't
is
most
certain
,
if
any
body
had
publish'd
a
Book
against
that
Injunction
,
he
would
have
been
banish'd
the
Society
:
because
he
knew
,
this
was
not
observ'd
by
Empedocles
,
nor
by
the
Author
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
nor
even
by
Iamblichus
,
while
he
is
writing
this
Account
of
the
P●thagoreans
;
no
nor
by
Pythagoras
himself
,
if
Diogenes
Laertius
may
be
credited
.
'T
is
true
,
Vizzanius
speaks
a
little
unwarily
,
and
may
be
understood
to
intimate
,
that
the
Use
of
this
Dialect
among
the
Italian
Sect
was
from
the
institution
of
Pythagoras
himself
:
a
Mistake
,
which
,
if
he
were
in
,
he
was
probably
led
into
by
too
slight
a
perusal
of
Iamblichus
.
Dr.
Bentley
took
all
he
found
there
for
his
Own
,
and
this
Mistake
among
the
rest
;
and
when
he
had
it
,
to
make
it
look
the
more
like
his
Own
,
gave
it
the
Confident
Turn
.
Immediately
these
Instituta
Pythagorae
grew
a
solemn
Injunction
of
Pythagoras
[
(a)
](A53450-e11770-b)
(a)
P.
47.
,
which
the
Dr.
talks
as
familiarly
of
,
as
if
he
had
seen
a
Copy
of
it
.
But
methinks
he
might
have
inferr'd
,
that
there
was
no
Injunction
of
this
kind
,
from
what
he
himself
had
told
us
out
of
Iamblichus
but
Three
Lines
before
;
that
this
Use
of
the
Dialect
proceeded
from
a
Covenant
and
agreement
among
the
Scholars
[
(b)
](A53450-e11800-b)
(b)
P.
47.
themselves
:
For
they
who
know
what
an
Implicit
Regard
was
paid
to
Pythagoras's
Orders
by
all
his
Scholars
,
will
easily
agree
,
that
there
could
be
no
need
of
their
entring
into
a
Compact
,
to
do
any
thing
that
He
had
commanded
.
Dr.
Bentley's
Adversaries
may
be
as
severe
upon
him
,
on
the
account
of
his
Criticisms
,
as
they
please
;
but
they
needs
must
allow
him
to
have
a
Particular
Talent
at
Reasoning
,
and
to
have
thus
much
at
least
of
a
Good
Disputant
,
that
he
is
sure
to
make
the
most
of
his
Argument
.
Dr.
Bentley's
next
Suggestion
is
this
,
We
are
assur'd
that
the
other
Pieces
of
this
Author
were
made
in
Doric
,
as
one
of
Law
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
cited
by
Stobaeus
.
Vizzanius
too
cites
this
Fragment
of
Ocellus's
Piece
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
Stobaeus
,
and
makes
the
same
Use
of
it
:
Ocellum
scil.
Lucanum
scimus
Librum
de
Legibus
scripsisse
—
hujus
fragmentum
exhibet
Stobaeus
—
Doricâ
Dialecto
expressum
,
&c.
Dr.
Bentley
goes
on
,
But
,
which
is
plain
Demonstration
,
Four
Citations
are
brought
by
the
same
Writer
out
of
this
very
Book
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
all
which
are
in
Doric
,
and
not
as
they
are
now
extant
in
the
Common
Dialect
.
Vizzanius
referrs
us
to
these
four
very
places
as
they
lye
in
Stobaeus
,
and
observes
too
that
they
are
there
in
Doric
;
not
,
as
they
are
now
extant
,
in
the
Common
Dialect
.
De
caeteris
tandem
in
hoc
Ocelli
Opusculo
contentis
quis
dubitet
?
Si
enim
primum
respiciamus
Caput
,
textum
ejusdem
ultimum
;
si
secundum
caput
,
textum
sextum
;
si
tertium
caput
,
postremam
textûs
quarti
partem
;
&
textum
quintum
&
sextum
;
iisdem
servatis
vocibus
,
immutatâ
licet
Dialecto
,
ad
amussim
veluti
Ocelli
dogmata
describit
Stobaeus
.
From
hence
Dr.
Bentley
argues
,
that
this
Tract
of
Ocellus
now
extant
is
to
be
acknowledg'd
for
a
Genuine
Work
,
which
HITHERTO
Learned
Men
have
doubted
of
from
this
very
business
of
the
Dialect
.
So
does
Vizzanius
in
the
passage
before
quoted
;
and
agen
,
Grave
Stobaei
Testimonium
,
non
perfunctorie
,
sed
summo
studio
veteris
monumenta
sapientiae
semper
lustrantis
illud
[
Opus
de
Lege
]
ab
Ocello
prodiisse
dubitare
non
sinit
;
&
tamen
Dorico
Idiomate
videmus
conscriptum
,
cujus
nec
minima
in
hoc
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
opere
conspiciuntur
vestigia
:
ideóque
an
verè
Ocellus
aureum
hoc
opus
conscripserit
,
jure
quemcunque
suspicari
contingat
—
hinc
tamen
certa
potius
quibus
illi
operi
fides
conciliatur
,
erumpunt
argumenta
.
The
only
difference
between
Vizzanius
and
Dr.
Bentley
upon
this
point
,
is
,
that
Vizzanius
does
not
triumph
over
the
mistakes
of
those
that
went
before
him
,
nor
tell
us
that
All
the
Learned
Men
before
his
time
had
doubted
whether
the
Work
were
Genuine
;
even
when
he
might
perhaps
have
said
this
safely
,
and
truly
:
whereas
Dr.
Bently
says
it
,
fifty
Years
afterwards
;
and
assures
the
World
,
that
HITHERTO
Learned
Men
have
doubted
of
this
matter
,
at
the
very
time
that
he
is
a
Translating
a
Learned
Man
,
who
was
so
far
from
doubting
of
it
,
that
he
was
giving
Reasons
,
why
No
body
else
should
ever
doubt
of
it
hereafter
.
Dr.
Bentley
concludes
his
Whole
Argument
thus
,
Now
We
see
by
these
Fragments
,
that
every
Word
of
the
True
Book
is
faithfully
preserv'd
;
the
Doric
only
being
chang'd
into
the
ordinary
Language
,
at
the
Fancy
of
some
Copyer
,
since
the
Days
of
Stobaeus
.
Vizzanius
does
not
speak
quite
so
strongly
as
the
Dr
,
but
he
gives
much
the
same
account
of
it
:
Quis
dubitet
de
hoc
Opusculo
,
cùm
viderit
eosdem
quos
retulit
Stobaeus
textus
iisdem
quidem
omninò
verbis
,
at
diversâ
Dialecto
,
Doricâ
scilicet
conscriptos
?
—
indéque
tenui
ac
facili
immutatione
Ocelli
Opera
ad
Atticam
traducta
Dialectum
?
and
in
the
Words
before
quoted
[
Hinc
certa
potius
,
&c.
]
He
answers
the
Cavils
of
those
who
suspected
Ocellus
from
his
Dialect
,
and
handsomly
turns
their
own
Cavils
against
them
.
But
I
must
give
Dr.
Bentley
his
Due
,
and
own
he
has
here
made
some
Improvement
:
for
Vizzanius
never
thought
of
carrying
this
Argument
so
far
as
to
prove
,
that
because
these
few
Fragments
cited
by
Stobaeus
exactly
agree
with
Ocellus
,
as
we
now
have
him
,
therefore
't
is
certain
,
that
every
Word
of
the
True
Book
is
faithfully
preserv'd
.
This
was
a
Consequence
reserv'd
for
Dr.
Bentley
,
which
a
Common
Critic
,
who
reasons
but
like
other
men
,
would
never
have
thought
of
:
and
it
being
the
only
one
which
he
has
produc'd
of
his
Own
on
this
Occasion
,
I
should
not
be
just
to
him
,
unless
I
fairly
told
the
World
,
that
he
did
not
borrow
it
.
And
now
,
why
don
't
the
Critics
,
Great
and
Small
,
rise
up
to
do
him
Homage
?
How
many
Letters
can
he
produce
from
Learned
Men
abroad
,
who
have
paid
him
their
acknowledgments
for
this
Information
?
What
has
he
to
say
for
himself
?
can
he
pretend
not
to
have
seen
this
Edition
of
Ocellus
?
how
came
he
then
to
hit
just
upon
all
Vizzanius
says
,
and
no
more
?
has
he
not
seen
the
Amsterdam
Edition
of
Dr.
Gale
neither
?
To
what
purpose
,
does
he
think
,
that
Dr.
Gale
set
those
Four
Passages
out
of
Stobaeus
before
his
Edition
,
but
to
let
People
see
that
his
Author
was
Genuine
,
and
writ
in
Doric
?
He
did
not
indeed
make
a
Stir
with
that
matter
in
his
Preface
,
because
he
knew
that
Vizzanius
had
exhausted
the
point
before
Him
;
and
he
thought
it
not
fit
for
Him
to
take
the
humble
and
dishonourable
Task
of
transcribing
another
Man's
Labours
,
either
with
,
or
without
naming
him
.
I
am
glad
of
this
Opportunity
of
mentioning
the
Worthy
Dean
of
York
,
and
of
paying
my
Publick
Acknowledgments
to
him
,
for
the
particular
Kindness
and
Favours
I
receiv'd
from
him
,
while
I
was
under
his
Care
.
The
Foundation
of
all
the
little
Knowledge
I
have
in
these
matters
was
laid
by
Him
;
which
I
gratefully
own
:
for
I
think
my self
oblig'd
to
let
the
World
know
,
whom
I
have
been
beholden
to
;
tho'
Dr.
Bentley
,
I
find
,
be
of
another
Opinion
.
And
now
I
think
I
may
without
Vanity
say
,
that
I
have
outdone
Dr.
Bentley
in
the
way
of
Discovery
:
for
Mine
,
as
inconsiderable
as
it
is
,
is
a
Discovery
;
and
such
an
one
,
as
proves
His
to
be
None
.
FROM
the
particular
Idiom
of
Speech
which
Phalaris
us'd
,
Dr.
Bentley
has
prov'd
nothing
but
this
,
that
he
can
Construe
a
Latin
Preface
,
take
a
Learned
Man's
Notions
,
and
calmly
put
'em
off
for
his
own
;
and
then
imperiously
summon
in
the
Men
of
Letters
to
do
Obeysance
to
Him
,
as
the
First
Discoverer
:
all
which
I
,
and
his
Readers
,
would
readily
have
allow'd
him
,
without
putting
him
to
the
trouble
of
proving
it
.
Having
therefore
thus
strenuously
manag'd
the
Argument
of
the
Dialect
,
he
now
turns
his
Formidable
Pen
to
another
kind
of
Proof
:
He
has
found
out
,
that
the
Greek
even
of
that
Dialect
is
more
Modern
than
the
Times
of
Phalaris
.
His
Arguments
on
this
Head
are
so
far
from
making
any
thing
to
his
purpose
,
that
one
would
imagine
he
brought
'em
only
as
so
many
Instances
to
illustrate
what
he
said
in
the
13th
Page
,
that
Men
have
been
deceiv'd
in
their
Conjectures
of
this
Nature
even
to
Ridicule
.
For
,
could
he
make
out
what
he
aims
at
,
and
produce
some
Expressions
from
these
Epistles
,
that
are
not
us'd
by
the
Polite
Greek
Writers
,
what
would
he
inferr
from
hence
?
that
these
Words
were
certainly
coin'd
since
the
Age
of
Phalaris
?
how
does
he
know
but
that
they
might
be
Then
in
use
,
and
drop'd
afterwards
when
the
Learned
Age
came
on
;
and
reviv'd
again
,
as
that
declin'd
?
Horace
thought
such
Changes
and
Revolutions
in
Speech
not
unusual
:
and
it
might
easily
be
prov'd
,
that
there
have
been
many
such
,
both
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongue
;
but
that
Dr.
Bentley
has
made
the
Proof
of
it
superfluous
here
:
for
he
has
not
produc'd
any
One
Word
,
that
is
of
that
New
Stamp
he
pretends
.
And
among
all
the
Marks
and
Moles
[
(a)
](A53450-e12560-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
52.
which
,
he
says
,
betray
the
Epistles
to
be
a
Thousand
Years
younger
than
Phalaris
[
(b)
](A53450-e12590-b)
(b)
P.
51.
,
he
has
had
the
Judgment
to
chuse
out
such
,
as
betray
Him
to
be
as
little
a
Critic
in
the
Greek
Language
,
as
he
is
in
his
Own
.
He
has
so
propos'd
his
First
Instance
,
that
He
and
I
shall
have
no
Dispute
about
it
in
This
Place
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
the
sense
of
accusing
,
is
,
he
says
,
an
Innovation
in
Language
,
for
which
the
Ancients
us'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
I
entirely
agree
with
him
,
't
is
an
Innovation
in
Language
,
and
a
very
Modern
one
;
so
Modern
,
that
I
suspect
't
was
first
broach'd
by
a
Little
Greek
,
that
writ
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
17th
Century
:
(
whom
I
shall
not
forget
to
talk
with
on
this
score
,
when
I
find
his
Criticism
in
its
Proper
Place
,
among
the
Faults
of
the
Version
)
and
consequently
I
apprehend
the
Epistles
to
be
in
no
danger
from
This
Word
;
but
the
next
seems
to
carry
Terror
in
it
.
For
the
Dr.
declares
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
in
the
XVII
.
Epist.
must
signifie
,
having
given
before
,
was
never
so
us'd
by
the
Ancients
,
but
always
for
having
betray'd
.
And
this
is
One
of
the
Instances
that
is
to
bring
down
the
Date
of
the
Letters
a
Thousand
Years
lower
than
their
pretended
Author
.
Let
it
have
its
force
to
the
Confusion
of
Phalaris
,
and
all
his
Adherents
:
but
what
shall
we
do
for
St.
Paul
?
He
comes
far
within
this
Period
;
so
that
the
Writings
that
carry
his
Name
must
be
Four
hundred
Years
Younger
than
We
Christians
suppose
'em
:
and
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
could
not
be
the
Genuine
Work
of
that
Apostle
,
but
was
penn'd
(
as
Phalaris's
Epistles
were
)
by
some
more
Recent
Sophist
;
whom
Dr.
Bentley
has
detected
and
unmask'd
by
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
employ'd
to
signifie
,
he
gave
before
;
[
Rom.
xi
.
35
.
]
but
never
us'd
in
this
sense
,
till
many
Ages
after
our
Saviour
.
What
shall
we
say
to
this
?
Shall
we
allow
Dr.
Bentley
to
be
a
Scurvy
Critic
,
or
shall
we
in
Tenderness
to
his
Honour
,
give
up
our
Bibles
?
Perhaps
the
Dr.
may
,
for
this
once
,
be
mistaken
:
and
I
'm
the
rather
inclin'd
to
think
he
is
,
because
I
find
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
us'd
in
the
very
same
sense
by
the
Best
Writers
of
Antiquity
,
Xenophon
[
(a)
](A53450-e12880-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
in
margine
rectiùs
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Which
Leunclavius
rightly
translates
,
Praterea
Cyrus
&
Stip●ndium
priùs
illis
debitum
persolvit
,
&
menstruum
aliud
ante
tempus
numeravit
.
Xen.
Hellen.
l.
1
,
p.
441.
,
Demosthenes
[
(b)
](A53450-e12990-b)
(b)
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Orat.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
Aristotle
[
(c)
](A53450-e13040-b)
(c)
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Oecon.
l.
2.
,
if
the
Oeconomicks
be
his
.
These
are
Great
Authorities
;
but
if
they
should
prevail
with
the
Dr.
to
withdraw
this
Argument
,
we
are
not
yet
safe
;
he
has
still
a
stronger
Objection
against
the
Epistles
of
St.
Paul
and
Phalaris
,
taken
from
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
put
for
following
;
which
,
he
says
,
anciently
signified
to
pursue
,
when
that
which
fled
fear'd
and
shunn'd
the
Pursuer
.
What
pity
't
is
,
the
Knowing
Dr.
Hody
had
not
learnt
this
Secret
Piece
of
Criticism
sooner
?
how
easily
might
he
have
prov'd
the
Septuagint
of
a
much
less
Authority
,
and
Later
Date
than
Vossius
contended
for
,
by
that
Expression
in
Ezra
(
ix
.
4
.
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
?
by
which
however
the
LXX
,
I
suppose
,
were
far
from
meaning
,
Every
one
that
persecutes
the
Word
of
God
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
I
remember
,
is
us'd
once
only
by
Phalaris
in
this
sense
;
but
I
'm
sure
't
is
frequently
so
employ'd
by
St.
Paul
;
and
Remarkable
it
is
,
that
in
One
Passage
of
his
Epistles
the
Word
is
taken
both
in
Phalaris's
following
,
and
Dr.
Bentley's
persecuting
Sense
,
within
the
Compass
of
two
Lines
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Rom.
XII
.
13
,
14.
Now
let
Phalaris
shift
for
himself
;
but
I
am
agen
concern'd
to
put
in
one
word
for
our
Apostle
.
Would
Dr.
Bentley
give
himself
Time
to
consider
,
he
would
find
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
all
its
various
acceptations
still
implies
the
Notion
of
Following
:
sometimes
the
Thing
follow'd
has
reason
to
fly
and
fear
the
Follower
;
and
then
it
signifies
to
pursue
in
Dr.
Bentley's
sense
:
but
sometimes
the
Thing
follow'd
is
less
shy
and
timerous
;
and
then
it
signifies
barely
to
follow
.
Theocritus
says
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Now
tho'
the
Kid
might
be
afraid
of
the
Wolf
,
yet
the
Cytisus
is
not
so
apt
to
run
away
from
the
Kid
:
and
Virgil
therefore
,
who
understood
the
force
of
a
Greek
Word
as
well
as
Dr.
Bentley
,
translates
it
thus
,
—
Lupus
ipse
Capellam
,
Florentem
Cytisum
sequitur
lasciva
Capella
.
where
the
Word
sequitur
,
which
is
of
it self
Indifferent
,
is
,
as
the
Greek
Word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
in
Theocritus's
Verse
,
determin'd
to
signifie
differently
by
the
several
things
to
which
it
is
apply'd
.
In
much
the
same
sense
it
is
us'd
by
Aristotle
,
throughout
his
Ethicks
,
where-ever
he
has
occasion
to
express
a
pursuit
after
Honour
,
Riches
,
Pleasure
,
Virtue
,
and
many
such
Objects
,
which
are
under
no
fearful
apprehensions
of
the
pursuer
.
If
Dr.
Bentley
be
not
yet
convinc'd
,
I
refer
him
for
his
farther
satisfaction
to
Plato
[
(a)
](A53450-e13570-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
(
'T
is
Socrates
speaks
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Phoed.
,
and
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
[
(b)
](A53450-e13620-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Faustulus
follow'd
Romulus
into
the
City
.
P.
52.
;
and
I
desire
him
particularly
to
consider
those
Words
of
Xenophon
in
the
Memoirs
of
Socrates
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
,
according
to
the
little
Skill
I
have
in
Greek
,
is
to
be
translated
thus
,
We
ought
to
fly
the
Men
of
a
Troublesome
Temper
▪
and
to
court
the
Candid
.
But
if
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
here
signified
to
pursue
:
then
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
oppos'd
to
it
,
would
signifie
to
follow
:
and
so
indeed
we
should
have
a
Precept
for
Courting
Dr.
Bentley
.
He
instances
agen
in
these
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
in
one
of
the
Epistles
are
meant
to
express
Lovers
of
their
Children
;
whereas
,
says
he
,
this
of
Old
would
have
been
taken
for
a
Flagitious
Love
of
Boys
;
and
he
would
argue
from
thence
,
that
this
use
of
the
word
must
be
introduc'd
by
some
Modern
Sophist
.
Now
to
Me
the
Argument
seems
to
lye
quite
the
other
way
;
and
since
the
words
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
were
,
in
latter
times
,
of
such
infamous
usage
,
't
is
not
to
be
imagin'd
,
that
a
Sophist
should
put
'em
into
Phalaris's
Mouth
,
to
express
the
Love
of
Children
:
but
't
is
very
conceivable
,
that
this
in
Phalaris's
time
might
be
an
innocent
Expression
;
tho'
afterwards
,
as
Greece
grew
lewder
,
it
had
a
Double
Meaning
,
and
was
therefore
not
fit
to
be
us'd
.
I
'm
sure
,
I
can
give
a
better
reason
for
my
conjecture
,
than
the
Dr.
can
for
his
;
and
it
is
this
:
Whenever
Phalaris
has
occasion
to
express
the
Scandalous
Love
of
Boys
,
he
does
not
use
this
word
,
as
Later
Authors
do
;
he
calls
Lysinus
(
Ep.
VIII
.
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
which
,
if
the
Word
had
then
born
as
Vile
a
sense
as
it
did
afterwards
,
he
would
certainly
have
done
:
for
he
had
a
little
of
Dr.
Bentley
in
him
at
that
time
,
and
was
bestowing
the
very
Worst
Names
he
could
think
of
upon
his
Adversaries
.
Besides
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sound
very
differently
;
and
if
we
take
the
Whole
Sentence
in
Phalaris
together
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Connexion
plainly
shews
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
can
have
no
ill
meaning
.
Nay
,
long
after
Phalaris's
time
,
we
have
Instances
where
these
Words
are
employ'd
in
a
Vertuous
Sense
:
Plato
uses
'em
so
almost
every
where
;
particularly
in
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
they
recurr
often
,
and
under
a
Chaste
meaning
[
*
](A53450-e14000-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Says
one
of
the
Persons
in
that
Dialogue
—
Who
immediately
afterwards
professes
,
that
he
meant
not
these
Words
of
a
Lascivious
Love
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
p.
192.
In
the
same
manner
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
generally
had
a
Scandalous
Sense
,
is
by
Plato
often
us'd
in
a
Good
one
:
particularly
in
his
Phoedrus
;
where
Socrates
calls
Lysias
the
Orator
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Phoedri
Deliciae
,
because
of
Phoedrus
's
admiring
and
delighting
in
Lysias
's
Orations
.
See
p.
236.
,
if
Plato's
own
word
may
be
taken
for
it
.
If
Dr.
Bentley
thinks
otherwise
,
and
dares
say
so
,
I
leave
him
to
be
scourg'd
by
Mr.
Norris
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Platonists
.
Till
I
am
at
leisure
to
look
out
for
more
Authorities
,
I
hope
Plato
may
be
thought
considerable
enough
to
countenance
Phalaris
in
the
use
of
this
Expression
:
but
the
Dr.
has
still
a
Proof
in
reserve
,
which
he
takes
to
be
the
most
distinguishing
Mark
of
a
Late
Writer
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
Ep.
CXLII
.
)
is
us'd
for
Maidens
:
this
,
he
says
,
is
a
most
manifest
token
of
a
Later
Greek
;
even
Tzetzes
interprets
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
that
is
,
(
if
I
can
make
any
Sense
of
what
he
says
)
this
Use
of
the
Word
is
so
modern
,
that
even
Tzetzes
himself
was
asham'd
so
to
employ
it
,
and
therefore
put
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
instead
of
it
.
But
if
Tzetzes's
Judgment
may
go
for
any
thing
,
he
's
of
my
side
;
for
he
cites
the
Epistles
as
Genuine
:
and
therefore
to
be
sure
did
not
substitute
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
room
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
because
he
thought
this
sense
of
the
word
Modern
.
And
here
again
I
must
put
the
Dr.
in
mind
of
his
Bible
.
For
in
the
LXX
.
we
find
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
(
Prov.
xxxi
.
29
.
)
where
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
must
mean
Women
,
or
Maidens
:
But
these
Maidens
were
Some
body's
Daughters
;
and
so
,
I
suppose
,
were
those
that
Phalaris
presented
to
his
Friend
.
The
same
Expression
recurrs
too
in
the
Evangelists
,
where
they
tell
us
what
our
Saviour
said
to
the
Woman
that
touch'd
the
Hem
of
his
Garment
;
St.
Matthew
has
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
St.
Mark
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
I
need
not
go
farther
for
Instances
,
since
't
is
probable
that
this
Criticism
is
altogether
founded
on
a
mistake
;
and
what
we
now
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
modern
MSS.
of
Phalaris
,
was
in
the
more
ancient
ones
contractedly
written
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
might
be
read
either
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
the
Copyer
chanc'd
to
hit
upon
it
.
Tzetzes
therefore
might
truly
read
,
and
not
interpret
,
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
(
as
it
has
often
happen'd
in
Other
Cases
)
this
True
Reading
,
which
is
corrupted
in
the
entire
MS.
of
the
Author
,
be
preserv'd
in
this
cited
Passage
of
him
.
If
our
great
Dealer
in
MSS.
did
not
observe
this
,
where
is
his
Sagacity
?
If
he
observ'd
it
,
without
owning
it
,
where
is
his
Sincerity
?
He
must
give
me
leave
now
and
then
to
ask
him
an
Insulting
Question
;
He
has
ask'd
me
a
great
many
.
But
I
have
One
Enquiry
more
to
make
of
him
on
this
occasion
;
and
that
is
,
Whether
he
thinks
,
that
his
Philosophical
Lectures
serve
more
to
the
establishment
of
Religion
,
than
his
Criticisms
do
to
overthrow
it
?
For
is
he
not
Positive
,
that
the
Idioms
of
the
Letters
prove
them
to
be
a
Thousand
Years
later
than
Phalaris
?
And
are
not
some
of
these
very
Idioms
frequently
to
be
met
with
both
in
the
Gospels
and
Epistles
?
Should
not
so
Profound
a
Grecian
and
Divine
as
He
is
have
look'd
a
little
into
the
New
Testament
,
before
he
had
pronounc'd
such
rash
and
groundless
Assertions
?
Could
Men
imagine
One
,
who
writes
at
this
rate
,
to
have
any
Meaning
,
they
would
think
he
had
a
very
ill
one
:
but
the
whole
management
of
this
Controversie
clears
him
from
all
suspicions
of
Meaning
and
Design
.
These
are
all
the
Marks
of
Novity
,
which
he
has
given
himself
the
trouble
to
take
notice
of
;
They
that
will
search
,
he
says
,
may
find
more
of
this
sort
:
without
question
they
may
;
but
if
they
don't
find
some
of
another
sort
,
they
'll
have
the
Discretion
to
keep
their
Discoveries
to
themselves
,
and
not
expose
'em
to
be
corrected
by
every
one
that
can
turn
an
Index
,
or
a
Lexicon
[
(a)
](A53450-e14640-b)
(a)
N●c
sanè
quisquam
est
tam
procul
à
cognitione
eorum
remotus
,
vt
non
Indicem
certè
ex
Bibliothecâ
sumptum
transferre
in
Libros
suos
possit
.
Quint.
Instit.
l.
10
,
c.
1.
.
By
such
Helps
as
these
,
't
would
be
easie
to
collect
Authorities
in
abundance
against
every
Instance
that
Dr.
Bentley
has
brought
on
this
head
:
but
I
am
so
far
from
valuing
my self
upon
a
multitude
of
Quotations
,
that
I
wish
there
had
been
no
occasion
for
those
few
I
have
produc'd
;
and
think
I
am
oblig'd
to
excuse
my self
to
the
Reader
for
that
mixture
of
Latin
and
Greek
,
with
which
I
am
forc'd
to
vary
this
Odd
Work
of
mine
.
I
can
only
say
,
that
I
have
been
as
sparing
in
this
way
,
as
Dr.
Bentley
would
give
me
leave
to
be
:
and
I
have
the
rather
avoided
being
tedious
upon
the
Particular
Point
in
debate
between
us
,
that
I
might
have
room
to
examine
the
General
Reflection
which
he
has
made
upon
the
Change
and
Decay
of
Languages
.
It
is
easie
(
says
the
Dr.
)
from
the
very
turn
and
fashion
of
the
Style
to
distinguish
a
fresh
English
Composition
from
another
a
hundred
Years
old
.
Now
there
are
as
real
and
sensible
Differences
in
the
Greek
;
were
there
as
many
that
could
discern
them
.
But
very
few
are
so
vers'd
and
practis'd
in
that
Language
,
as
ever
to
arrive
at
that
Subtilty
of
Tast
[
*
](A53450-e14720-b)
*
Diss.
p.
52
.
I
can
easily
grant
,
that
the
English
Tongue
has
undergone
very
considerable
and
surprizing
Changes
,
especially
in
this
Last
Century
;
till
about
the
middle
of
which
,
we
did
not
in
good
earnest
set
about
the
Cultivating
and
Refining
it
:
and
then
carried
our
Improvements
so
far
,
that
Some
who
wrote
at
the
beginning
of
this
Century
are
not
now
easily
understood
.
At
our
best
,
We
are
perhaps
a
little
too
fond
of
adopting
Foreign
Words
;
and
fancying
,
out
of
a
Modesty
peculiar
to
our
Nation
,
that
we
have
not
stock
enough
of
our
own
,
are
continually
borrowing
from
our
Neighbours
:
and
this
brings
a
great
many
New
Phrases
in
upon
us
,
and
consequently
antiquates
a
great
many
others
.
Besides
we
have
few
things
in
our
Tongue
writ
with
any
tolerable
Degree
of
perfection
;
and
They
therefore
who
would
write
or
speak
well
,
have
no
Patterns
to
look
up
to
,
no
sure
Rule
,
but
the
present
Mode
of
the
Age
,
to
guide
themselves
by
:
and
as
fast
as
That
alters
therefore
,
the
Manner
of
writing
must
alter
along
with
it
.
But
now
if
Dr.
Bentley
pretends
to
point
out
as
Real
and
Sensible
Differences
in
the
several
Ages
of
the
Greek
,
as
a
moderate
Critic
may
in
the
English
,
I
'm
afraid
his
Subtilty
of
Tast
will
fail
him
.
Does
he
take
the
Greek
of
Lucian
to
be
as
different
from
that
of
Plato
,
as
our
English
Now
is
from
that
which
was
spoken
soon
after
the
Conquest
?
Are
not
Homer
and
Oppian
much
nearer
one
another
in
their
Language
than
Chaucer
and
Cowly
,
tho'
in
Time
they
are
far
more
distant
?
No
body
is
so
absurd
as
to
say
,
that
the
Greek
Tongue
did
not
admit
of
some
few
Alterations
in
Every
Age
;
but
't
was
incomparably
the
most
fix'd
and
enduring
of
any
that
we
are
generally
acquainted
with
:
and
I
shall
offer
at
Some
Reasons
,
that
gave
it
this
remarkable
advantage
over
other
Languages
.
'T
was
early
improv'd
and
adorn'd
by
Men
of
the
greatest
Genius
that
ever
appear'd
in
the
World
;
They
polish'd
and
perfected
it
to
that
degree
,
that
it
was
admirably
fitted
to
all
the
Purposes
of
Speech
and
Ways
of
Writing
imaginable
:
They
wrought
it
up
into
all
the
Majesty
and
Grace
,
all
the
Sweetness
and
Smoothness
that
an
Happy
Composition
of
Words
,
an
Harmonious
mixture
of
Vowels
and
Diphthongs
,
or
a
Just
Cadency
of
Syllables
could
give
it
.
The
best
Greek
Writers
had
generally
Skill
in
Music
;
which
was
infus'd
into
'em
from
their
Infancy
,
and
none
were
reckon'd
well-bred
that
wanted
it
.
This
made
their
Ear
just
,
and
fine
:
and
the
fineness
of
their
Ear
easily
slid
into
their
Tongue
;
model'd
their
Speech
,
and
made
it
Tuneable
.
They
brought
all
the
Learning
in
the
World
into
their
Language
;
and
wrote
in
the
best
manner
,
upon
all
the
most
useful
and
pleasing
Subjects
,
that
could
benefit
,
or
entertain
Mankind
.
The
Natural
Perfection
of
their
Tongue
,
and
the
distinguishing
Excellency
of
their
Authors
in
all
Kinds
of
Knowledge
,
and
Ways
of
Writing
,
made
'em
a
Compleat
Standard
and
Model
to
other
Nations
,
and
after-Ages
;
upon
which
every
one
endeavour'd
to
form
himself
.
So
that
what
was
sure
always
to
be
lik'd
,
could
not
chuse
but
last
long
.
Their
Empire
also
did
not
a
little
contribute
to
the
Stability
and
Prevalence
of
their
Language
:
They
overcame
a
Great
part
of
the
World
,
and
extended
their
Tongue
with
their
Conquests
,
so
as
to
make
it
Universal
;
All
Nations
borrow'd
from
Them
,
but
They
had
that
Contempt
of
the
Barbarity
of
other
Countries
,
that
they
were
shy
of
suffering
either
their
Manners
,
or
their
Speech
to
be
introduc'd
among
'em
.
This
Pride
they
preserv'd
in
a
great
measure
,
even
when
the
Roman
Empire
was
at
its
utmost
heighth
;
and
while
Rome
flourish'd
with
the
Glory
of
Arms
,
the
Seat
of
Learning
still
continu'd
at
Athens
.
This
kept
the
Language
so
far
entire
and
unmix'd
,
that
we
have
Greek
Books
writ
by
Authors
at
almost
Two
thousand
Years
distance
,
who
disagree
less
in
their
Phrase
and
Manner
of
Speech
,
than
the
Books
of
any
Two
English
Writers
do
,
who
liv'd
but
Two
hundred
Years
asunder
.
This
then
was
a
Peculiar
Happiness
of
the
Greek
Tongue
;
No
other
Language
,
that
has
been
of
known
and
familiar
use
in
the
World
,
not
even
the
Latin
it self
,
enjoy'd
any
thing
like
it
.
An
150
or
200
Years
was
the
utmost
Length
of
Time
that
the
Latin
Purity
continu'd
.
And
therefore
,
to
Compare
the
Greek
,
the
most
Holding
Tongue
in
the
World
,
with
the
English
,
the
most
Fickle
and
Fleeting
of
any
;
and
to
Inferr
from
the
observable
difference
between
the
several
Ages
of
English
,
that
there
was
as
great
a
Difference
between
the
several
Ages
of
Greek
;
is
a
Comparison
and
an
Inference
,
which
No-body
,
but
Dr.
Bentley
,
would
have
allow'd
himself
to
make
:
that
is
,
(
to
be
plain
with
him
)
No-body
but
One
,
who
has
no
true
Relish
,
no
nice
Tast
of
the
Beauties
and
Proprieties
of
Either
of
these
Languages
;
or
of
any
Other
,
that
he
has
yet
pretended
to
judge
of
,
or
to
write
in
.
By
those
Marks
and
Moles
of
Novity
which
he
has
pointed
out
,
in
the
Paragraph
we
are
upon
,
the
Reader
is
by
this
time
satisfied
,
how
able
he
is
to
assign
to
every
Greek
Writer
his
proper
Age
and
Period
,
meerly
by
the
Thread
and
Colour
of
his
Style
.
Indeed
,
tho'
he
has
the
Vanity
to
declare
this
to
be
his
Extraordinary
Faculty
,
yet
he
has
withal
the
Modesty
not
to
hope
that
he
shall
convince
any
body
[
(a)
](A53450-e15060-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
52.
;
and
in
this
,
I
dare
say
,
he
is
not
mistaken
.
For
't
is
somewhat
hard
to
imagine
,
how
a
Man
should
enter
into
the
Spirit
and
Delicacy
,
and
all
the
Various
Niceties
of
a
Dead
Tongue
,
who
is
so
far
from
having
any
exquisite
sense
of
these
things
,
even
in
that
very
Tongue
,
which
he
was
born
and
bred
up
in
.
I
shall
take
an
occasion
by
and
bye
to
give
the
Reader
such
a
Specimen
of
his
English
Eloquence
,
as
will
discourage
any
body
(
if
there
be
any
body
left
,
who
is
not
yet
discourag'd
)
from
chusing
Him
for
a
Taster
.
In
the
mean
time
,
to
stay
the
Reader
's
Longing
,
I
shall
instance
in
One
Happy
Phrase
,
newly
minted
by
the
Dr.
in
this
very
Paragraph
:
he
speaks
here
of
the
Mien
of
a
Face
;
which
,
as
I
take
it
,
is
much
the
same
thing
with
the
Behaviour
of
a
Look
,
or
the
Carriage
of
a
Smile
:
I
do
not
know
how
particular
the
Dr's
Mien
,
or
his
Face
,
may
be
;
for
,
to
my
knowledge
,
I
never
saw
him
;
but
the
Mien
of
the
Face
of
his
Style
the
Reader
must
allow
me
,
even
from
this
single
instance
,
is
somewhat
extraordinary
!
THE
Use
of
the
Attic
Dialect
was
made
one
shrewd
Objection
against
Phalaris
;
the
Use
of
the
Attic
Talent
,
Dr.
Bentley
is
resolv'd
,
shall
be
another
.
This
Way
of
Counting
recurrs
pretty
often
in
the
Epistles
;
however
not
so
often
,
as
that
an
Argument
built
upon
it
should
deserve
to
be
rank'd
among
the
General
Proofs
:
but
I
am
so
little
sensible
of
the
force
of
it
,
that
I
am
willing
to
allow
it
a
place
there
;
and
if
Dr.
Bentley
can
make
it
out
,
I
promise
to
renounce
,
not
those
Particular
Epistles
only
from
whence
't
is
taken
,
but
the
Whole
Sett
of
them
.
The
Dr.
upon
this
Article
,
accuses
his
Mock-Phalaris
of
mistaking
the
Sicilian
Talent
:
and
this
Mistake
of
his
,
he
,
with
his
usual
Gaiety
,
calls
a
Slippery
Way
of
telling
Mony
[
(a)
](A53450-e15250-b)
(a)
Disse●
p.
5●
.
;
and
therefore
cautions
us
against
dealing
with
him
[
(b)
](A53450-e15280-b)
(b)
Ibid.
p.
54.
.
He
explains
himself
thus
,
—
That
the
Sicilian
Talent
was
the
Lowest
of
any
;
that
Phalaris
promising
in
his
Epistles
to
several
of
his
Countrymen
Talents
in
General
,
must
be
understood
to
mean
Sicilian
Talents
,
whereas
he
means
nothing
like
it
.
Now
(
says
the
Dr.
)
if
a
Bargain
were
made
in
England
,
to
pay
so
many
Pounds
,
or
Marks
;
and
the
Party
should
pretend
at
last
,
that
he
meant
Scots
Marks
,
or
French
Livres
;
few
,
I
suppose
,
would
care
to
have
Dealings
with
him
.
And
this
is
the
very
Case
in
so
many
of
these
Letters
[
*
](A53450-e15400-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
54.
.
So
far
from
being
the
Case
,
that
the
Case
is
just
contrary
!
For
if
the
●icilian
Talents
were
so
very
Low
,
and
Phalaris
must
be
thought
to
intend
them
in
his
Promises
,
and
yet
paid
Attic
ones
;
Those
he
dealt
with
had
certainly
no
reason
to
complain
of
him
.
Would
a
man
think
himself
ill
us'd
in
Scotland
,
who
should
have
a
General
Promise
made
him
of
so
many
Pounds
,
which
he
expected
to
be
made
good
in
the
Pounds
of
the
Country
,
and
receiv'd
'em
afterwards
in
good
English
Sterling
?
What
could
possibly
give
this
Perverse
Turn
even
to
Dr.
Bentley's
Imagination
?
What
Cloudy
Author
had
he
been
conversing
with
,
that
could
put
him
into
this
State
of
Perplexity
and
Confusion
?
We
have
great
hopes
indeed
that
the
Intricate
Accounts
of
this
Paragraph
should
be
clear'd
up
,
by
such
an
Head
,
in
such
Order
!
But
,
it
may
be
,
the
Dr.
did
not
intend
this
for
a
Remark
that
was
to
Edifie
his
Reader
;
but
for
a
pure
piece
of
harmless
Diversion
.
Having
therefore
sported
himself
a
little
,
he
resumes
the
Chair
,
and
thus
authoritatively
dictates
to
us
.
We
are
to
know
,
that
in
Sicily
,
as
in
most
other
Countries
,
the
Name
and
Value
of
their
Coins
,
and
the
way
of
reckoning
by
Summs
,
was
peculiar
.
The
Sum
Talent
,
in
the
Sicilian
Accompt
,
contain'd
no
more
in
Specie
than
Three
Attic
Drachms
,
or
Roman
Denares
;
as
plainly
appears
from
Aristotle
[
*
](A53450-e15570-b)
*
Pollux
,
l.
ix
,
c.
6.
,
in
his
now
lost
Treatise
of
the
Sicilian
Government
.
And
the
Words
of
Festus
are
most
express
;
Talentorum
non
unum
Genus
:
Atticum
est
sex
millium
Denariûm
,
Syracusanum
trium
denariûm
.
What
an
Immense
Difference
!
One
Attic
Talent
had
the
real
value
of
Two
thousand
Sicilian
Talents
.
Now
in
all
these
Epistles
the
very
Circumstances
assure
us
,
that
by
the
word
Talent
simply
nam'd
,
the
Attic
Talent
is
understood
.
But
should
not
our
wise
Sophist
have
known
,
that
a
Talent
,
in
that
Country
where
he
had
laid
the
Scene
of
his
Letters
,
was
quite
another
thing
?
Without
Question
,
if
the
true
Phalaris
had
penn'd
them
,
he
would
have
reckon'd
these
Summs
by
the
Sicilian
Talents
,
encreasing
only
the
Number
:
Or
should
he
have
made
use
of
the
Attic
Accompt
,
he
should
always
have
given
express
notice
of
it
;
never
saying
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
alone
,
without
the
addition
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(a)
](A53450-e15740-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
54
,
55.
.
Now
,
in
opposition
to
the
Dr's
Reasonings
and
Authorities
about
this
matter
of
the
Talents
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
shew
,
that
what
the
Dr.
says
we
are
to
know
,
we
are
still
to
know
,
after
all
the
Information
he
has
vouchsaf'd
to
give
us
:
and
that
if
we
did
know
it
,
we
could
not
from
thence
gather
,
that
these
Epistles
are
Spurious
.
For
if
there
is
Room
to
suspect
that
the
Dr's
Witnesses
are
corrupted
,
if
their
Testimony
is
inconsistent
,
if
they
tell
us
things
demonstratively
false
,
if
the
Dr.
says
more
than
his
Witnesses
do
,
if
there
be
stronger
Authority
to
counterbalance
theirs
;
if
,
admitting
what
they
say
,
or
what
the
Dr.
makes
'em
say
,
to
be
true
,
the
Letters
may
be
nevertheless
Authentic
:
if
these
things
can
be
made
good
,
the
Dr.
will
,
I
hope
,
pardon
me
,
if
I
refuse
to
part
with
Phalaris
,
upon
any
Quarrel
about
the
Talents
.
The
Dr's
Witnesses
are
Pollux
,
and
Festus
,
whom
I
shall
examine
severally
.
Aristotle
indeed
is
call'd
in
for
a
Witness
;
but
He
not
appearing
in
Person
,
we
have
his
Testimony
only
at
second
hand
:
so
that
its
force
will
wholly
depend
on
the
Authority
of
Pollux
,
the
Relater
.
To
Him
we
are
referr'd
in
the
Margin
;
but
it
doth
not
appear
from
the
Book
and
Chapter
there
cited
,
that
the
Treatise
of
Aristotle
which
,
the
Dr.
says
,
is
now
Lost
,
was
ever
sound
.
That
Aristotle
wrote
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
accounts
of
the
State
and
Polity
of
several
Particular
Cities
,
and
of
several
Sicilian
Cities
among
the
rest
,
is
sufficiently
known
[
*
](A53450-e15940-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Diog.
in
Vitâ
Arist.
:
but
that
he
wrote
any
thing
which
bore
such
a
Title
as
a
Treatise
of
the
Sicilian
Government
,
we
want
the
Light
of
some
other
Lost
Treatise
to
make
plain
to
us
.
A
Treatise
of
Aristotle
,
but
not
under
this
Name
,
is
cited
by
Pollux
in
this
Chapter
:
but
whether
that
part
of
this
Chapter
which
concerns
the
Value
of
Talents
be
genuine
,
we
have
Room
to
doubt
.
Seberus
,
in
his
Notes
on
Pollux
,
tells
us
,
that
from
Pag.
435
,
v.
32
,
of
his
Edition
,
to
the
End
of
the
6th
Chapter
(
within
which
space
all
that
is
said
to
Talents
lies
)
is
wanting
in
One
MS
But
allowing
it
to
be
genuine
,
what
the
Dr.
says
is
plain
from
that
place
in
Pollux
,
is
so
far
from
being
plain
from
thence
,
that
Pollux
,
must
be
chang'd
and
help'd
out
from
other
Authors
,
before
he
can
be
made
to
speak
to
the
purpose
.
It
plainly
appears
to
the
Dr.
from
Aristotle
,
as
there
cited
by
Pollux
,
that
the
Summ
Talent
in
the
Sicilian
Accompt
contain'd
no
more
in
Specie
than
three
Attic
Drachms
,
or
Roman
Denares
.
But
tho'
the
Sicilian
Talent
be
there
mention'd
,
't
is
neither
adjusted
to
Attic
Drachms
,
nor
Roman
Denares
[
(a)
](A53450-e16220-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Poll.
l.
9
,
c.
6.
.
Two
sorts
of
Sicilian
Talents
are
there
taken
notice
of
;
an
Ancient
,
and
a
Later
:
That
equal
to
24
Nummi
,
This
to
12.
And
the
Nummus
is
said
to
be
equal
to
three
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
So
that
before
the
Value
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
can
be
settled
from
this
Passage
,
the
Value
of
the
Nummus
should
be
first
agreed
on
;
which
it
will
not
be
very
easie
to
fix
from
its
given
proportion
to
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
because
that
is
a
Species
of
Mony
we
are
Strangers
to
;
and
the
Criticks
are
agreed
we
owe
that
Coin
purely
to
a
Corrupt
Reading
of
the
Text
:
(
which
,
by
the
bye
,
is
much
such
an
Instance
of
Equivocal
Generation
,
as
that
which
the
Dr.
tells
us
of
[
*
](A53450-e16380-b)
*
Dissert
p.
118.
,
where
he
makes
Mushrooms
to
grow
out
of
a
Rotten
Passage
in
Suidas
)
.
Some
therefore
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
others
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
This
Latter
must
be
own'd
to
be
a
greater
departure
from
the
Letter
of
the
Text
than
the
Former
;
so
that
if
we
admit
it
in
order
to
our
setling
the
value
of
the
Nummus
,
and
consequently
of
the
Talent
,
we
do
not
owe
our
Light
in
this
matter
to
what
we
read
in
Pollux
,
but
to
what
we
gather
from
our
own
Conjectures
,
or
from
other
Authors
.
When
we
have
put
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
't
is
granted
,
that
the
Nummus
,
which
is
equal
to
three
half-Obolus's
,
or
one
Obolus
and
an
half
,
is
the
same
with
the
Nummus
Sestertius
of
the
Romans
:
the
value
of
which
being
known
from
other
Authors
,
and
it's
proportion
to
the
Roman
Denare
;
the
proportion
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
to
the
Roman
Denare
is
thereby
made
out
.
But
those
who
go
this
way
to
work
in
setling
the
value
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
from
this
obscure
and
corrupted
passage
,
seem
to
take
it
for
granted
,
that
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Pollux
means
the
Roman
Nummus
;
or
Sestertius
,
and
then
adjust
the
obscure
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
by
changing
it
into
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
to
the
known
value
of
the
Sesterius
.
But
Pollux
tells
us
,
that
tho'
[
(a)
](A53450-e16660-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
L.
9
,
C.
6.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
may
seem
to
be
a
Roman
Name
of
Mony
,
yet
it
is
a
Greek
one
,
and
a
Term
of
the
Dorians
in
Italy
,
and
Sicily
.
And
if
so
,
't
is
more
probable
that
the
Sicilian
Talent
is
here
compar'd
to
the
Dorian
or
Sicilian
Nummi
,
whatever
those
were
,
than
to
the
Roman
Sestertii
.
Had
Pollux
given
us
the
Value
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
in
his
own
Name
and
Words
,
we
might
have
suppos'd
that
he
adjusted
it
to
the
Roman
Monies
;
but
't
is
absurd
to
think
that
Aristotle
,
those
words
[
(b)
](A53450-e16840-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
ut
suprá
.
are
here
cited
for
the
value
of
the
Talent
,
should
give
it
us
in
Roman
Sestertii
,
which
were
a
Coin
not
stamp'd
at
Rome
,
till
after
Aristotle's
time
[
(a)
](A53450-e16890-b)
(a)
Who
dy'd
Olymp.
cxiv
,
3.
according
to
Laertius
.
And
Pliny
tells
us
,
Argentum
signatum
est
Anno
urbis
585
,
(
others
read
485
)
Quinto
Fabio
Consule
,
5
annis
ante
primum
Punicum
bellum
.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
33.
Now
A.
U.
C.
585
,
falls
in
with
Ol.
153.
A.
U.
C.
485
,
with
Ol.
128.
.
So
that
the
Ground
upon
which
the
receiv'd
Computation
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
seems
to
have
been
made
,
plainly
fails
.
But
admitting
the
Nummus
here
to
be
the
same
with
the
Roman
Sestertius
,
which
we
have
good
reason
not
to
admit
;
and
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
rightly
substituted
,
which
we
have
no
reason
to
grant
:
yet
after
all
Dr.
Bentley
has
impos'd
upon
us
in
his
valuation
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
.
For
the
Value
of
the
more
Ancient
Sicilian
Talent
,
which
is
equal
to
24
Nummi
or
Sestertii
,
will
be
equivalent
not
to
Three
,
but
to
Six
Roman
Denares
,
or
Attic
Drachms
;
it
being
agreed
on
all
hands
,
that
each
Sestertius
is
one
fourth
part
of
a
Denare
or
Drachm
:
so
that
the
Dr.
has
sunk
the
value
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
(
admitting
this
Computation
)
half
in
half
.
The
Later
Sicilian
Talent
will
indeed
at
this
rate
be
,
as
the
Dr.
puts
it
;
but
the
more
Ancient
one
will
be
double
its
Value
.
But
tho'
the
Dr.
in
his
way
of
telling
Money
after
Pollux
,
slips
the
Old
Talent
,
(
which
it
had
been
fair
to
have
taken
notice
of
,
since
Phalaris
must
be
suppos'd
to
reckon
by
those
Talents
that
were
most
ancient
)
and
gives
us
the
value
only
of
the
Later
one
;
yet
the
difference
between
these
Two
Talents
is
not
,
I
own
,
so
great
,
as
to
be
worth
contending
for
:
since
't
is
freely
acknowledg'd
,
that
the
Talents
mention'd
in
Phalaris
must
be
put
at
a
higher
rate
than
even
the
greater
Sicilian
Talent
,
if
that
was
worth
no
more
than
Six
Roman
Denares
,
or
Attic
Drachms
.
The
value
of
a
Denare
,
or
Drachm
,
is
computed
by
all
Authors
,
and
may
be
prov'd
by
the
Scales
to
be
equal
to
7
d.
ob
.
so
that
Six
of
these
will
amount
to
3
s.
9
d.
the
Price
,
as
is
pretended
,
of
the
Greater
Sicilian
Talent
:
and
Three
of
them
,
to
half
that
Summ
,
1
s.
10
d.
ob
.
the
value
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Talent
.
But
now
if
Pollux
had
expresly
told
me
from
Aristotle
,
that
these
were
the
several
Values
of
the
Two
Sicilian
Talents
,
I
should
have
made
some
difficulty
of
giving
him
any
Credit
in
this
matter
.
For
I
find
,
that
this
same
Pollux
,
as
we
now
have
him
,
cites
Aristotle
for
things
of
this
nature
,
which
even
upon
Aristotle's
Authority
I
cannot
admit
.
He
tells
us
from
Aristotle
[
(a)
](A53450-e17420-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
L.
4
,
C.
24.
,
that
the
Sicilians
reckon'd
that
Two
Brass
Pieces
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
were
equal
to
Six
Litrae
;
and
that
Six
Brass
Pieces
were
equal
to
half
a
Litra
.
Now
,
that
Two
should
be
twelve
times
as
much
as
Six
,
is
not
according
to
the
receiv'd
Rules
of
Arithmetic
:
To
puzzle
us
still
more
,
Pollux
tells
us
in
another
place
[
(b)
](A53450-e17490-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
L.
9
,
C.
6.
,
from
the
same
Treatise
of
Aristotle
,
that
Six
Talents
are
equal
to
Two
Brass
Pieces
;
and
that
Three
Talents
are
equal
to
Three
of
the
same
Brass
pieces
;
that
is
,
that
Three
are
more
than
Six
.
I
beg
to
be
excus'd
,
if
I
cannot
believe
Pollux
,
that
Aristotle
counted
at
this
rate
;
because
I
always
thought
,
that
Aristotle
had
some
little
Skill
in
Mathematicks
.
It
would
not
perhaps
be
difficult
to
offer
some
Emendations
,
that
might
set
these
things
right
:
but
till
that
is
done
,
Pollux's
Calculations
are
of
no
great
Credit
with
me
.
Pollux
,
in
the
same
place
which
the
Dr.
cites
for
his
value
of
the
Talents
,
informs
us
[
(a)
](A53450-e17580-b)
(a)
He
tells
us
expresly
,
that
the
Mina
of
each
Country
is
divided
into
an
hundred
Drachms
of
that
Country
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
L.
9
,
C.
6.
And
if
the
Drachmae
of
each
Country
rise
and
fall
in
proportion
to
the
Talent
,
it
is
evident
,
that
there
are
as
many
Hundreds
of
them
,
that
is
,
as
many
Minae
,
in
one
Talent
as
in
another
.
And
so
Brerewood
understands
Pollux
:
Omne
Talentum
,
ut
Suidas
&
Pollux
inquiunt
,
continet
Minas
60
,
ut
Minâ
Drachmas
100.
Proinde
6000
Drachmas
continebat
▪
Talentum
Omne
,
proprias
sc.
l.
ejus
regionis
,
cujus
Talentum
esse
dicebatur
.
De
Nummis
,
p.
26.
Talentum
quodvis
s●xmillia
Drachmarum
sui
generis
habet
,
quae
ad
Atticas
reductae
variant
.
Gron.
de
〈◊〉
.
Vet.
c.
3.
,
that
as
the
Attic
Talent
was
divided
into
Sixty
Attic
Minae
,
and
each
of
those
Minae
into
an
Hundred
Attic
Drachms
,
so
the
Talent
of
each
Country
was
divided
into
the
same
number
of
Minae
;
and
each
Mina
into
the
same
number
of
Drachms
,
proportionably
to
the
value
of
the
several
Talents
.
So
that
the
Sicilian
Mina
,
the
60th
part
of
the
greater
Sicilian
Talent
,
will
at
this
rate
be
just
Three
Farthings
of
our
Mony
;
and
the
Sicilian
Drachm
,
the
hundredth
part
of
that
minute
Summ
,
i.
e.
more
than
three
and
thirty
times
less
than
our
Farthing
.
Now
it
cannot
easily
be
imagin'd
,
that
the
Sicilian
Drachm
,
which
was
a
Coin
current
amongst
them
,
should
be
so
unconceivably
little
as
it
must
be
,
if
its
value
were
but
the
three
and
thirtieth
part
of
our
Farthing
:
and
yet
we
must
not
stop
here
,
but
must
carry
our
Imagination
further
,
and
still
break
that
Particle
of
Metal
into
Two
Parts
,
if
we
would
reach
the
Littleness
of
that
other
Drachm
which
answers
to
the
Lesser
,
or
Dr.
Bentley's
Talent
;
being
not
quite
the
66th
part
of
our
Farthing
,
and
that
in
Silver
too
:
a
Species
of
Mony
,
not
to
be
counted
without
the
help
of
Microscopes
.
So
that
when
we
have
occasion
hereafter
to
express
the
Value
,
or
rather
worthlesness
,
of
any
contemptible
Performance
,
we
shall
in
complement
to
the
Dr's
Criticism
say
,
it
is
not
worth
a
Sicilian
Drachm
.
I
beg
the
Reader
's
Patience
,
while
I
take
a
Review
of
what
has
been
said
in
answer
to
the
Dr's
First
Authority
.
The
Value
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
appears
clearly
to
him
from
a
Lost
Treatise
,
which
he
owns
has
long
since
disappear'd
,
and
which
I
think
never
did
appear
.
That
part
of
Pollux
,
where
he
finds
the
Remains
of
this
Lost
Treatise
,
is
of
suspected
Credit
.
If
it
is
Genuine
,
it
is
Imperfect
;
and
to
be
supply'd
by
Guess
.
The
Supplies
which
have
been
made
to
it
seem
to
have
been
built
upon
a
Wrong
Supposition
,
that
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Pollux
was
a
Roman
Word
.
When
these
Supplements
are
admitted
,
they
do
not
sink
the
Talent
in
dispute
quite
so
low
as
the
Dr.
doth
.
Pollux
,
whose
Authority
we
must
depend
upon
for
this
Citation
from
Aristotle
,
cites
things
of
this
nature
from
him
which
,
as
they
there
stand
,
are
demonstrably
false
.
In
his
Division
of
the
Talent
,
he
breaks
it
into
pieces
,
which
,
admitting
the
Dr's
Rate
of
the
Talent
,
are
of
no
Value
,
and
of
no
Use.
If
this
Plea
(
for
the
Length
of
which
I
beg
the
Reader
's
pardon
)
is
sufficient
to
invalidate
the
Authority
of
Pollux
,
the
Testimony
of
Festus
will
admit
of
an
easier
Dispatch
.
For
,
not
to
insist
on
any
of
those
Exceptions
against
Pollux
,
which
affect
Festus
equally
with
Him
,
it
is
observable
that
the
Book
which
we
now
have
under
the
Name
of
Festus
,
is
not
the
Work
of
Festus
,
but
compos'd
out
of
some
Fragments
of
Festus
,
and
an
Epitome
of
Festus
,
which
Paulus
Diaconus
,
a
mean
Writer
[
(a)
](A53450-e18100-b)
(a)
Paulus
Longobardus
,
homo
confidentissimus
ac
ineptissimus
;
nihil
Festo
pejus
potuit
accidere
,
quàm
quòd
in
hujus
Pauli
manus
inciderit
.
Ios.
Scalig.
in
Ep.
Ded.
ad
Castigationes
in
Fes●um
.
,
whose
Picture
Scaliger
has
so
drawn
,
as
if
an
Acquaintance
of
mine
had
sate
for
it
,
made
in
Charles
the
Great's
time
.
The
Original
Festus
,
if
we
had
him
entire
,
was
but
an
Epitome
of
Verrius
Flaccus
;
and
Scaliger
thinks
it
a
Just
Judgment
upon
Festus
,
for
having
abridg'd
Flaccus
,
that
his
Epitome
was
Epitomiz'd
by
so
Ignorant
a
Creature
as
Paulus
.
But
,
what
is
most
to
our
Purpose
,
those
that
give
us
these
words
of
Festus
,
(
if
they
be
His
)
which
the
Dr.
says
are
express
to
his
point
;
take
care
to
warn
us
,
that
for
Syracusanum
trium
Denariûm
,
we
ought
to
read
,
Syracusanum
,
trium
millium
Denariûm
.
Which
Error
may
be
suppos'd
easily
to
have
crept
into
the
Copies
of
Festus
,
by
leaving
out
the
Capital
Letter
M
,
between
the
Words
Trium
and
Denariûm
.
I
have
consulted
all
the
Editions
of
Festus
I
could
meet
with
;
and
find
none
[
(a)
](A53450-e18290-b)
(a)
Vide
Notas
Gothofredi
ad
Schedas
Festi
fragmento
detractas
,
p.
234.
Vide
eundem
in
Notis
ad
Festum
,
p.
1821.
Vide
Festum
ex
Editione
P.
Santandreani
,
ubi
in
textu
ponitur
Trium
Denarium
,
in
margine
,
Trium
Millium
.
Vide
Antonii
Augustini
Annotationes
ad
Festum
ad
vocem
Talentum
,
ubi
dicit
;
Mendosus
hic
Locus
est
,
&
qui
non
patitur
Emendationem
.
Hoc
unum
certum
est
,
Talentorum
non
unum
esse
Genus
,
&
Atticum
esse
Sex
Millium
Denariûm
.
Caetera
incerta
sunt
.
Vide
Bernardum
de
Ponderibus
&
Mensuris
,
qui
Syracusanum
Talentum
dicit
esse
3000
Denariûm
,
citátque
Festum
.
Vide
Dacerii
Notas
in
Festum
.
which
doth
not
take
notice
of
this
Emendation
;
and
This
the
Dr.
could
not
be
a
Stranger
to
:
and
had
He
therefore
been
a
Fair
Dealer
in
this
matter
,
Festus
had
not
been
quoted
at
such
a
Loose
Rate
,
to
prove
Phalaris
a
foul
one
.
The
Opinion
which
the
Dr.
would
have
us
entertain
of
his
Great
Reading
would
have
been
better
confirm'd
,
had
he
supported
his
Notion
of
the
Low
Value
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
by
good
Authorities
taken
from
approv'd
Sicilian
Writers
,
or
others
that
purposely
treat
of
Sicilian
Affairs
.
But
,
whether
the
Dr.
knows
it
or
not
,
he
had
good
reason
to
decline
the
Testimony
of
those
,
who
so
plainly
declare
against
him
.
For
they
give
us
better
Grounds
for
setting
an
higher
Price
on
the
Talent
,
by
which
Sicilian
Authors
us'd
to
reckon
,
than
Pollux
and
Festus
could
give
us
for
placing
it
so
low
;
tho'
they
had
been
more
express
to
the
Dr's
purpose
than
they
are
.
Diodorus
a
Sicilian
,
writing
of
Sicilian
Affairs
,
frequently
uses
the
word
Talent
▪
without
any
Addition
;
which
therefore
,
according
to
the
Dr
,
must
mean
the
Sicilian
:
and
which
yet
,
by
the
Circumstances
must
have
as
great
a
Price
put
upon
it
,
as
the
Talents
mention'd
by
Phalaris
require
.
He
tells
us
,
that
Agathocles
being
possess'd
of
a
Garrison
of
the
Messaneans
in
Sicily
,
offer'd
to
surrender
it
to
'em
for
30
Talents
[
(a)
](A53450-e18690-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Diod.
Sic.
l.
19.
.
Here
a
Sicilian
Writer
speaking
of
a
Contract
between
the
Prince
of
one
Sicilian
Town
,
and
People
of
another
,
mentions
Talents
,
which
must
be
the
Sicilian
,
according
to
Dr.
Bentley's
Reasoning
;
but
must
not
be
Sicilian
,
according
to
his
Computation
.
For
by
his
Reckoning
,
a
Garrison
,
upon
a
fair
bargain
,
was
to
be
parted
with
for
less
than
Three
pounds
:
which
,
if
it
be
true
,
't
is
probable
Agathocles
got
less
by
selling
his
Garrisons
,
than
his
Pots
.
Agen
Diodorus
tells
us
,
that
Gorgias
the
famous
Rhetorician
of
Leontium
[
(b)
](A53450-e18860-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
L.
12.
,
had
One
hundred
Minae
a
piece
from
his
Scholars
,
(
Sicilian
Minae
they
must
be
,
according
to
the
Dr.
)
for
teaching
em
his
Art
.
This
,
tho'
taken
notice
of
by
the
Historian
as
an
Extraordinary
Price
,
was
very
inconsiderable
Pay
[
(c)
](A53450-e18900-b)
(c)
It
amounts
to
3
s.
1.
l.
ob
.
of
our
Mony
.
for
so
great
a
Master
;
unless
we
may
suppose
,
that
he
taught
at
different
Prices
,
in
proportion
to
the
Improvements
of
his
Scholars
;
and
then
I
can
allow
the
Dr.
that
there
is
a
sort
of
Eloquence
,
which
had
been
too
dear
a
Purchase
even
at
that
rate
.
From
the
same
Author
we
learn
[
(a)
](A53450-e18950-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
L.
11.
that
the
Syracusians
,
after
a
signal
Victory
,
gave
One
Mina
to
each
of
their
Subjects
,
that
had
behav'd
themselves
well
in
the
Fight
.
The
Relator
of
this
is
a
Sicilian
:
those
who
give
,
and
those
who
receive
the
Reward
are
Sicilians
of
Syracuse
,
the
very
place
from
whence
the
Dr's
Low
Talent
had
its
Denomination
:
The
Persons
honour'd
with
this
Gratuity
are
such
as
had
distinguish'd
themselves
by
their
Bravery
:
and
for
their
Exemplary
Courage
,
and
Eminent
Service
to
their
Country
they
are
crown'd
,
and
each
of
them
receives
,
according
to
the
Dr's
Estimamation
,
the
moiety
of
Three
Farthings
.
A
Noble
Donative
!
for
which
no
doubt
the
States
were
often
remember'd
by
the
Souldiery
in
the
best
Wine
of
Syracuse
.
Theocritus
,
another
Sicilian
Writer
,
in
one
of
his
Idylliums
,
mentions
both
Minae
and
Drachmae
.
The
Persons
he
introduces
speaking
[
(b)
](A53450-e19100-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Idyll
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
two
Syracusian
Ladies
;
[
*
](A53450-e19250-b)
*
Stephens
in
the
margin
reads
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
they
talk
Doric
,
the
Language
of
Syracuse
.
The
One
admires
the
Others
fine
Habit
,
which
she
had
put
on
upon
a
Great
Festival
,
to
appear
at
Court
in
,
and
asks
the
Price
of
it
:
The
Other
answers
her
,
that
it
cost
somewhat
more
than
a
Mina
or
two
;
and
seems
to
make
an
Excuse
for
her
Extravagance
:
which
,
if
she
paid
for
it
in
the
Dr's
Mony
,
she
need
not
have
done
,
considering
they
were
her
Holiday-clothes
.
In
the
same
Idyllium
we
have
an
account
of
Five
Fleeces
[
(*)
](A53450-e19340-b)
(*)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
bought
for
Seven
Drachms
.
It
is
true
,
we
are
told
it
was
bad
ware
:
but
the
Woman
had
no
great
Reason
to
rail
at
her
Husband
as
a
Spendthrift
,
and
an
ill
Market-man
(
as
we
find
she
doth
)
if
the
Whole
Purchase
fell
short
of
the
Eighth
Part
of
a
Farthing
.
It
would
be
easie
,
if
pardonable
,
to
multiply
Instances
of
this
Nature
from
Sicilian
Writers
,
or
such
as
treat
of
things
transacted
in
Sicily
.
A
Neighbouring
State
[
(a)
](A53450-e19400-b)
(a)
Diod.
Sic.
l.
13.
is
by
a
Bribe
of
15
Talents
[
(b)
](A53450-e19420-b)
(b)
Less
than
30
Shillings
.
prevail'd
with
to
forsake
the
Agrigentines
,
their
Allys
.
Sixty
Talents
[
(c)
](A53450-e19460-b)
(c)
Thucyd.
p.
353.
are
offer'd
by
the
Egestani
of
Sicily
for
a
Months
pay
[
(d)
](A53450-e19500-b)
(d)
A
Talent
1
s.
10
d.
ob
.
for
a
Months
pay
of
a
Ship
.
for
60
Ships
,
which
they
had
occasion
to
borrow
.
Timoleon
[
(e)
](A53450-e19540-b)
(e)
Plut.
in
Vitâ
Timoleontis
.
the
Restorer
of
Syracuse
to
its
Liberties
and
Rights
,
was
magnificently
buried
by
the
State
,
which
he
had
deliver'd
,
at
the
Charge
of
[
(a)
](A53450-e19560-b)
(a)
6
s.
3
d.
200
Minae
.
A
vast
Fund
of
[
(b)
](A53450-e19600-b)
(b)
Less
than
100
pounds
.
a
Thousand
Talents
is
rais'd
by
letting
out
Ground
and
Houses
to
60000
men
,
for
the
Recruit
of
Syracuse
,
after
it
had
been
ruin'd
by
a
War
[
(c)
](A53450-e19640-b)
(c)
Plut.
ibid.
.
Dion's
Estate
,
[
(d)
](A53450-e19660-b)
(d)
Plato
,
Ep.
7.
which
lay
at
Syracuse
,
is
reckon'd
a
Great
one
;
and
its
full
value
said
to
be
an
Hundred
[
(e)
](A53450-e19700-b)
(e)
Less
than
10
pounds
.
Talents
.
Two
Sicilian
Princes
[
(f)
](A53450-e19750-b)
(f)
Polyb.
p.
249.
send
75
Talents
to
the
Rhodians
[
(g)
](A53450-e19780-b)
(g)
Less
than
7
pounds
.
for
their
Relief
,
after
they
had
been
ruin'd
by
an
Earthquake
;
but
could
not
raise
so
great
a
Sum
at
once
,
and
therefore
sent
it
by
Parcels
.
In
short
,
after
some
search
into
this
matter
,
I
am
perswaded
no
one
Instance
can
be
produc'd
of
Talents
,
or
other
Moneys
mention'd
by
any
Sicilian
Writer
,
or
any
one
that
writes
of
Sicily
,
which
will
countenance
or
admit
of
the
Low
Valuation
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
,
that
Dr.
Bentley
espouses
.
But
because
I
find
the
Modern
Dealers
in
ancient
Monies
go
into
the
Opinion
of
a
Sicilian
Talent
of
Low
Value
,
without
any
other
Authority
,
as
I
can
find
,
but
the
obscure
and
interpolated
Passages
of
Pollux
and
Festus
,
I
shall
lay
no
stress
upon
the
Exceptions
that
have
been
made
against
that
Opinion
:
since
we
may
freely
admit
such
a
Low
Value
of
this
Talent
,
and
yet
think
these
Letters
Genuine
.
For
there
might
be
a
Low
Value
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
in
some
other
Age
,
and
yet
the
Talent
of
Phalaris's
time
might
be
higher
.
Or
there
might
be
a
Talent
of
his
Low
Value
in
other
parts
of
Sicily
,
and
yet
the
Talent
of
Agrigentum
,
a
distinct
State
,
might
be
higher
.
Or
there
might
be
a
Low
Talent
of
baser
Metal
[
(a)
](A53450-e19930-b)
(a)
The
Talents
in
Pollux
,
being
compar'd
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
being
,
according
to
the
present
reading
of
Pollux
,
lower
in
Value
than
They
,
seem
to
be
Brass
rather
than
Silver
.
,
suppose
Brass
,
equal
to
a
Litra
;
and
yet
the
Silver
Talents
,
which
Phalaris's
are
expresly
said
to
be
[
(b)
](A53450-e20010-b)
(b)
Epp.
118
,
95.
,
might
be
higher
.
Or
there
might
be
a
Low
Value
us'd
by
the
Natives
,
and
ancient
Inhabitants
of
Sicily
,
and
the
Talent
us'd
by
the
Greek
Colonies
that
plac'd
themselves
there
,
might
be
higher
.
Or
if
in
Phalaris's
time
there
was
a
Silver
Talent
of
this
Low
Value
of
use
among
the
Greek
Colonies
,
at
Agrigent
and
elsewhere
,
yet
the
Reasons
that
may
be
offer'd
for
Phalaris's
using
the
Attic
Dialect
(
to
speak
loosely
)
tho'
a
Sicilian
,
will
justifie
his
reckoning
the
Talents
,
as
the
Athenians
did
:
Or
if
these
Letters
might
by
a
Later
hand
be
chang'd
out
of
the
Doric
Dialect
into
the
Attic
,
the
same
hand
might
make
'em
speak
Attic
,
in
the
valuation
of
the
Monies
.
All
these
Suppositions
must
be
shewn
impossible
,
before
any
convincing
Argument
can
be
drawn
from
hence
,
to
prove
these
Letters
Spurious
.
Or
Lastly
,
tho'
none
of
these
Reasonings
should
hold
,
't
is
agreed
by
those
,
who
treat
of
these
matters
[
(a)
](A53450-e20130-b)
(a)
Talentum
sine
adjectione
Scriptoribus
antiquis
passim
pro
Attico
.
Gronov.
de
Pec.
Vet.
c.
3.
Talentum
Atticum
propriè
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
scriptis
Graecis
Latinisque
.
Bernard
.
in
Ep.
ad
Pocock
.
Semper
in
Auctoribus
(
praeter
Sacros
)
ubi
Nomen
Talenti
occurrit
,
hoc
ipsum
(
Atticum
,
6000
Drachmarum
Atticarum
)
intelligendum
est
,
si
Nomen
Talenti
absolutè
positum
sit
,
neque
distinctionis
causâ
aliquid
adjiciatur
.
Brerewood
de
Num.
p.
27.
,
and
give
us
this
low
Value
of
the
Sicilian
Talent
,
that
where-ever
the
Word
Talent
is
us'd
by
Greek
Writers
,
without
any
addition
,
the
Attic
Talent
must
be
understood
.
So
far
are
the
Learned
from
thinking
,
as
the
Dr.
doth
,
that
Phalaris
,
had
he
made
use
of
the
Attic
Accompt
,
should
always
have
given
express
notice
of
it
:
and
never
have
said
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
alone
,
without
the
addition
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
For
They
,
who
were
conversant
in
other
Books
beside
Dictionaries
were
sensible
,
that
Sicilian
Writers
frequently
us'd
the
Word
Talent
in
the
Attic
sense
of
it
,
without
any
such
express
Limitation
.
And
if
Other
Sicilian
Authors
might
express
themselves
in
this
manner
,
without
being
suspected
as
Spurious
,
Phalaris
is
unjustly
suspected
by
the
Dr.
on
this
account
.
As
to
this
head
,
he
stands
or
falls
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Countrymen
:
and
I
doubt
not
but
the
Reader
,
upon
a
fair
and
impartial
View
of
what
has
been
said
to
This
Article
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Indictment
against
Phalaris
,
will
pronounce
him
Not
Guilty
.
HItherto
Dr.
Bentley
has
kept
himself
pretty
well
within
his
Province
,
and
criticis'd
chiefly
upon
Words
and
Phrases
and
Dialects
;
in
his
next
General
Proof
he
ventures
to
criticise
upon
Things
,
and
to
shew
the
Letters
an
Imposture
,
from
the
Matter
and
Business
of
'em
[
*
](A53450-e20500-b)
*
Dissert
▪
p.
55.
.
They
are
a
Fardle
of
Common
Places
(
he
says
)
without
any
Life
or
Spirit
from
Action
and
Circumstance
:
When
You
come
to
'em
,
YOU
FIND
BY
THE
EMPTINESS
AND
DEADNESS
OF
THEM
,
THAT
YOU
CONVERSE
WITH
A
DREAMING
PEDANT
,
WITH
HIS
ELBOW
ON
HIS
DESK
;
not
with
an
active
ambitious
Tyrant
,
with
his
Hand
on
his
Sword
,
&c.
All
that
takes
or
affects
You
is
a
Stiffness
,
and
Stateliness
,
and
Operoseness
of
Style
,
&c.
which
is
quite
aliene
from
the
Character
of
Phalaris
,
a
Man
of
Business
and
Dispatch
[
†
](A53450-e20580-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
62
,
63.
.
Stiffness
,
and
Stateliness
,
and
Operoseness
of
Style
,
is
indeed
quite
aliene
from
the
Character
of
a
Man
of
Business
and
Dispatch
:
for
which
reason
,
any
body
that
reads
Dr.
Bentley
would
easily
guess
,
that
he
is
not
a
Man
of
Business
.
And
not
being
a
Man
of
Business
,
but
a
Library-keeper
,
it
is
not
overmodestly
done
of
him
,
to
oppose
his
Judgment
and
Taste
in
this
case
to
that
of
Sir
William
Temple
;
who
is
certainly
a
Man
of
Business
,
and
knows
more
of
these
things
,
than
Dr.
Bentley
does
of
Hesychius
and
Suidas
.
For
,
as
his
Friend
Mr.
Wotton
has
with
Great
Sagacity
observ'd
,
It
is
Vniversally
acknowledg'd
,
that
He
who
has
studied
any
Subject
is
a
better
Iudge
of
that
Subject
,
than
another
Man
who
did
never
purposely
bend
his
Thoughts
that
way
;
provided
they
be
both
Men
of
Equal
Parts
[
*
](A53450-e20720-b)
*
Reflect
.
upon
ancient
and
modern
Learning
,
p.
20.
.
Sir
William
Temple
has
spent
a
good
part
of
his
Life
in
transacting
Affairs
of
State
;
He
has
written
to
Kings
,
and
They
to
Him
:
and
this
has
qualified
him
to
judge
how
Kings
should
write
,
much
better
than
all
Dr.
Bentley's
Correspondence
with
Foreign
Professors
;
especially
if
they
be
such
Professors
,
as
have
the
Judgment
to
admire
Him
and
His
Humanity
.
I
shall
not
therefore
offer
a
Word
on
the
General
Part
of
this
Head
,
in
Justification
of
the
Epistles
:
I
shall
barely
set
down
the
Passage
in
which
Sir
William
Temple
expresses
his
Sense
of
this
matter
;
and
shall
then
leave
it
to
the
Reader
,
whose
Opinion
he
'll
think
fit
to
take
,
either
His
,
or
the
Library-keeper's
at
St.
Iames's
.
Sir
William's
admirable
Words
are
,
I
think
he
must
have
but
little
skill
in
Painting
,
that
cannot
find
out
this
to
be
an
Original
.
Such
Diversity
of
Passions
upon
such
Variety
of
Actions
,
and
Passages
of
Life
and
Government
;
such
Freedom
of
Thought
,
such
Boldness
of
Expression
;
such
Bounty
to
his
Friends
,
such
Scorn
of
his
Enemies
;
such
Honour
of
Learned
Men
,
such
Esteem
of
Good
;
such
Knowledge
of
Life
,
such
Contempt
of
Death
,
with
such
Fierceness
of
Nature
,
and
Cruelty
of
Revenge
could
never
be
represented
but
by
Him
that
possess'd
'em
.
And
I
esteem
Lucian
to
have
been
no
more
capable
of
Writing
than
of
Acting
as
Phalaris
did
.
In
all
One
writ
You
find
the
Scholar
,
or
the
Sophist
;
and
in
all
the
Other
writ
,
the
Tyrant
and
the
Commander
.
It
is
plain
,
Sir
William
Temple
does
not
write
like
a
Dreaming
Pedant
,
with
his
Elbow
on
his
Desk
:
and
therefore
the
Reader
perhaps
will
be
apt
to
take
his
Judgment
,
when
he
tells
him
,
that
Phalaris
does
not
write
like
one
neither
.
I
cannot
but
observe
,
that
Dr.
Bentley
is
here
and
elsewhere
[
(a)
](A53450-e20910-b)
(a)
Those
Little
Pedants
,
that
have
stalkt
about
in
the
Apparel
of
Heroes
.
Dissert.
p.
29.
—
that
wretched
Pedantry
in
the
matter
,
p.
65.
—
affected
to
excel
each
other
,
even
to
Pedantry
.
p.
41
,
&c.
very
Liberal
in
distributing
the
Reproach
of
Pedantry
;
which
is
to
Me
,
I
confess
,
a
plain
Proof
that
he
has
no
just
Notions
of
it
:
for
if
he
had
,
it
is
so
high
an
Offence
against
Good
Manners
,
and
Good
Sense
,
that
methinks
he
should
impute
it
more
sparingly
.
I
will
endeavour
therefore
to
set
him
right
;
which
perhaps
I
shall
be
the
better
able
to
do
,
because
having
convers'd
much
a
late
with
some
Writings
,
where
this
Beauty
of
Style
prevails
,
I
have
very
strong
and
sensible
Impressions
of
it
.
PEDANTRY
is
a
Word
of
a
very
various
and
mix'd
meaning
,
and
therefore
hard
to
be
Defin'd
:
but
I
will
Describe
it
to
the
Dr.
as
well
as
I
can
,
by
pointing
out
some
of
the
Chief
Marks
and
Moles
of
it
.
The
First
and
surest
Mark
of
a
Pedant
is
,
to
write
without
observing
the
receiv'd
Rules
of
Civility
,
and
Common
Decency
:
and
without
distinguishing
the
Characters
of
Those
he
writes
to
,
or
against
:
For
Pedantry
in
the
Pen
,
is
what
Clownishness
is
in
Conversation
;
it
is
Written
Illbreeding
.
It
is
Pedantry
,
to
affect
the
use
of
an
Hard
Word
,
where
there
is
an
Easie
one
;
or
of
a
Greek
or
Latin
Word
,
where
there
is
an
English
one
,
that
signifies
the
very
same
thing
.
And
these
Two
Meanings
of
the
Word
my
Lord
Roscommon
seems
to
have
hinted
in
those
sine
Verses
of
his
;
which
are
worth
at
least
half
a
dozen
Pages
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Scraps
of
Callimachus
,
Notes
and
all
.
The
Soil
intended
for
Pierian
Seeds
Must
be
well
purg'd
from
rank
Pedantic
Weeds
.
Apollo
starts
,
and
all
Parnassus
shakes
At
the
rude
Rumbling
Baralipton
makes
.
For
none
were
e'er
with
Admiration
read
,
But
Who
,
beside
their
Learning
,
were
well
bred
.
Ess.
on
Transl.
Verse
.
How
Dr.
Bentley
will
,
on
these
Articles
,
excuse
his
Familiar
Treatment
of
Sir
William
Temple
[
(a)
](A53450-e21300-b)
(a)
Could
neither
discover
the
true
Time
,
nor
true
Value
of
his
Authors
.
p.
6.
—
Criticism
of
a
Peculiar
Complexion
,
and
must
proceed
from
a
Singularity
of
Palate
and
Iudgment
.
P.
7.
,
and
his
Course
Complements
to
Me
[
(b)
](A53450-e21360-b)
(b)
Sorry
Critic
,
Bungling
Tinker
,
Lucian
's
Ass
,
&c.
;
how
he
will
bring
off
his
Greek
and
Latin
Proverbs
[
(c)
](A53450-e21380-b)
(c)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Asinus
ad
Lyram
,
&c.
,
his
aliene
,
and
negoce
,
and
concede
,
and
repudiating
a
Vernacular
Idiom
,
with
an
Hundred
other
such
Elegances
of
Speech
,
I
leave
him
to
consider
at
his
Leisure
.
To
over-rate
the
Price
of
Knowledge
,
and
to
make
as
great
ado
about
the
true
Rendring
of
a
Phrase
,
or
Accenting
of
a
Word
,
as
if
an
Article
of
Faith
,
or
the
Fortune
of
a
Kingdom
depended
upon
it
,
is
Pedantry
.
And
so
is
an
Assuming
and
Positive
way
of
delivering
ones
self
,
upon
Points
especially
not
worth
our
Concern
,
and
not
capable
of
being
perfectly
clear'd
:
and
whether
Dr.
Bentley
be
guilty
in
this
respect
or
no
,
the
Reader
will
be
able
to
judge
,
when
he
has
cast
his
Eye
on
the
Margin
,
and
consider'd
,
how
many
times
the
Dr.
in
his
Dissertation
,
has
freely
us'd
the
Word
Demonstrate
of
his
own
Performances
[
(a)
](A53450-e21490-b)
(a)
—
even
Demonstrated
,
that
the
Epistles
of
Phal
.
are
Spurious
.
P.
5.
—
that
Demonstrate
Anaxilaus
to
have
liv'd
—
P.
26.
—
Demonstrate
the
Doric
Dialect
to
have
been
,
&c.
P.
42.
—
But
which
is
plain
Demonstration
,
P.
48.
—
I
'll
Demonstrate
'em
by
and
by
to
be
an
Imposture
.
P.
116.
—
I
shall
Demonstrate
ours
to
be
of
a
modern
date
.
P.
138.
—
is
a
Demonstrative
Proof
.
P.
141.
:
and
withal
,
how
fond
he
is
of
Negatives
,
(
a
very
dangerous
way
of
Speech
!
)
and
that
in
Cases
oftentimes
where
the
Contrary
Affirmative
is
most
certainly
true
;
as
it
is
,
and
shall
be
prov'd
to
be
,
in
all
those
Instances
,
which
this
Mark
[
†
](A53450-e21720-b)
†
There
was
no
such
thing
as
Tragedy
while
be
tyranniz'd
at
Agrigentum
.
P.
40.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
never
us'd
by
the
Ancients
in
that
sense
.
P.
52.
By
that
time
I
have
done
with
'em
,
it
will
be
no
more
a
Controversie
,
whether
they
are
Spurious
.
P.
89.
There
is
No
MS.
above
CCC
Years
old
,
that
has
the
Fables
according
to
that
Copy
.
P.
146.
In
all
that
Tract
of
Time
,
not
one
Single
Author
,
that
has
given
us
the
Least
Hint
that
Aesop
was
Ugly
.
P.
149.
Astypalaea
,
a
City
in
Crete
,
never
mention'd
by
any
Geographer
.
P.
44.
A
Discovery
in
Geography
,
that
could
not
be
learnt
any
where
else
.
P.
58.
Eustathius
,
who
appears
never
to
have
seen
the
true
Athenaeus
.
P.
20.
referrs
to
.
To
depart
from
the
Common
Ways
of
Writing
or
Speaking
,
and
such
as
have
been
us'd
by
the
best
Pens
,
on
purpose
to
shew
ones
self
more
Exact
and
Knowing
than
the
Rest
of
the
World
,
is
a
Piece
of
Affectation
,
that
favours
of
Pedantry
.
Tauromenium
is
the
word
that
is
generally
us'd
by
both
Ancient
and
Modern
Writers
.
Dr.
Bentley
has
reform'd
our
Spelling
,
and
will
have
it
Taurominium
,
because
Pliny
,
and
Solinus
,
(
and
perhaps
somebody
else
)
have
happen'd
to
call
it
so
.
And
here
I
must
beg
the
Reader
's
Excuse
,
if
I
go
a
little
out
of
the
Way
,
to
do
right
to
Sir
William
Temple
,
in
a
Case
of
the
Like
nature
:
Mr.
Wotton
tells
him
,
with
great
Plainness
of
Speech
,
that
He
,
of
all
men
,
ought
not
to
have
arraign'd
the
Modern
Ignorance
in
Grammar
,
who
puts
Delphos
for
Delphi
,
every
where
in
his
Essays
[
*
](A53450-e22100-b)
*
Reflect
.
upon
anc.
and
mod.
Learning
,
p.
59.
:
A
Capital
Mistake
,
and
worthy
to
be
chastis'd
by
the
Acute
Pen
of
Mr.
Wotton
!
But
is
he
sure
that
putting
Delphos
for
Delphi
is
an
Offence
against
Grammar
?
I
thought
always
,
that
what
was
according
to
Propriety
,
and
the
receiv'd
Use
of
a
Tongue
,
could
not
be
against
Grammar
.
It
may
indeed
be
against
some
General
Rule
of
Grammar
:
but
so
Wise
a
Man
as
Mr.
Wotton
is
,
should
have
known
,
that
Grammar
has
not
only
General
Rules
,
but
Particular
Exceptions
too
;
and
that
the
Common
Custom
and
Usage
of
a
Tongue
is
capable
of
creating
an
Exception
at
any
time
;
and
is
as
good
a
Rule
as
any
in
the
Grammar
.
Now
Delphos
,
for
the
Latin
Word
Delphi
,
is
us'd
by
all
the
finest
Writers
of
our
Tongue
,
and
best
Judges
of
it
:
particularly
,
by
Mr.
Waller
twice
,
in
some
of
his
Last
Copies
[
(a)
](A53450-e22210-b)
(a)
P.
269
,
263.
;
which
,
tho'
they
are
worse
Poetry
than
the
rest
,
yet
are
in
Correcter
English
:
by
Mr.
Dryden
,
four
or
five
times
,
in
his
Life
of
Plutarch
[
(b)
](A53450-e22240-b)
(b)
P.
6
,
33
,
41
,
46
,
48.
;
by
Mr.
Duke
[
(c)
](A53450-e22260-b)
(c)
P.
4
,
20
,
23
,
36
,
42
,
59.
,
and
Mr.
Creech
[
(d)
](A53450-e22280-b)
(d)
P.
280
,
288
,
310.
often
in
their
several
Lives
of
Theseus
,
and
Solon
:
and
(
because
▪
perhaps
One
Old
Divine
may
weigh
more
with
Mr.
Wotton
than
all
these
Modern
Witnesses
)
by
the
Reverend
and
Learned
Dr.
Iackson
,
in
his
Volumes
on
the
Creed
[
(a)
](A53450-e22330-b)
(a)
T.
2●
p.
364.
.
Mr.
Wotton
might
have
said
indeed
,
that
Delphos
,
in
the
Singular
Number
,
is
not
Good
Latin
,
or
Good
Greek
:
but
when
he
says
,
't
is
bad
English
,
he
only
shews
,
that
he
does
not
converse
with
so
Good
Authors
as
he
ought
to
do
.
This
Digression
might
have
been
spar'd
,
but
that
Mr.
Wotton
,
when
he
was
purging
his
Book
of
some
unbecoming
Passages
in
a
second
Edition
of
it
,
thought
fit
still
to
retain
this
Grammatical
Reflection
there
:
perhaps
in
a
third
Edition
,
he
'l
take
care
that
This
too
shall
bear
the
rest
Company
.
Dr.
Bentley
will
forgive
me
this
short
Visit
to
his
Friend
,
now
I
return
to
him
.
Pedantry
consists
also
in
Low
and
Mean
ways
of
Speech
,
which
are
a
Vicious
Affectation
of
what
is
Natural
and
Easie
,
as
Hard
Words
are
of
Learning
and
Scholarship
.
And
whether
Dr.
Bentley
has
not
offended
this
way
,
by
those
Familiar
Expressions
of
Mother
Clito
the
Herbwoman
,
and
Going
to
Pott
,
and
setting
Horses
together
,
and
Roasting
the
Old
Woman
,
and
by
his
apt
Simile
drawn
from
Bungling
Tinkers
mending
old
Kettles
;
any-body
,
but
Pedants
,
can
tell
.
An
Itch
of
contradicting
Great
Men
,
or
Establish'd
Opinions
upon
very
slight
Grounds
,
is
another
Instance
of
Pedantry
:
and
(
not
to
mention
any
thing
that
relates
to
the
Present
Dispute
)
something
of
this
kind
there
was
,
I
'm
afraid
,
in
Dr.
Bentley's
brisk
Censure
of
Grotius
and
Scaliger
for
not
knowing
the
measure
of
an
Anapaestic
Verse
[
(a)
](A53450-e22590-b)
(a)
Bentl
.
Ep.
ad
Millium
in
sine
Malalae
,
p.
26.
,
when
't
is
plain
(
as
I
shall
shew
,
before
I
lay
down
my
Pen
[
(b)
](A53450-e22620-b)
(b)
In
the
Article
of
the
Thericlean
Cups
.
,
that
the
Dr.
would
never
have
censur'd
'em
,
if
he
had
known
it
himself
[
(c)
](A53450-e22650-b)
(c)
Madestè
&
circumspectè
de
tantis
Viris
pronuntiandum
est
,
ne
fortè
(
quod
plerisque
accidit
)
damnent
quae
non
intelligunt
.
Quint.
.
Castelvetro
,
an
Italian
Pedant
,
was
famous
for
such
a
Snarling
Faculty
as
this
;
He
was
(
as
Balzac
says
very
well
of
him
[
(d)
](A53450-e22700-b)
(d)
Cestoit
une
Enemie
Public
,
qui
ne
pouvoit
sousfrir
le
merite
,
ni
la
reputation
de
personne
.
L.
5
,
Lettr.
5.
)
a
Public
Enemy
,
that
could
not
endure
any-body
should
have
Merit
,
or
Reputation
,
but
himself
.
The
Subject
is
fruitful
;
but
I
will
confine
my self
to
one
Particular
more
of
the
Pedant's
Character
;
and
that
is
,
a
Love
of
Quoting
Books
,
or
Passages
not
extant
,
or
never
seen
by
him
;
in
order
to
amaze
and
confound
his
poor
Reader
,
and
make
himself
Terrible
in
the
Way
of
Learning
.
As
Aristotle
says
in
his
Lost
Treatise
of
the
Sicilian
Government
,
says
the
Dr
[
*
](A53450-e22790-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
55.
;
tho'
that
Treatise
be
so
far
lost
,
that
Aristotle
did
really
never
write
it
.
And
agen
he
tells
us
,
what
Monsieur
de
Meziriac
has
done
in
his
Life
of
Aesop
[
(e)
](A53450-e22850-b)
(e)
P.
135.
,
and
yet
owns
in
the
very
next
Line
,
that
he
never
met
with
this
Book
,
but
only
guess'd
what
was
in
it
.
He
produces
[
(f)
](A53450-e22880-b)
(f)
P.
26.
the
Vnknown
Authors
Diodorus
transcrib'd
,
as
so
many
Witnesses
on
his
side
:
and
,
in
another
place
[
(g)
](A53450-e22910-b)
(g)
P.
28.
,
he
gives
a
very
particular
account
of
what
A.
Gellius
said
in
a
Lost
Chapter
;
not
from
any
other
Writer
that
had
quoted
it
,
but
meerly
by
dint
of
Conjecture
.
These
are
all
the
Marks
and
Moles
of
Pedantry
that
I
can
now
stay
to
point
out
to
the
Dr:
if
he
be
still
at
a
loss
to
know
what
the
Pedant's
Character
is
,
and
where
to
apply
it
;
I
referr
him
to
a
Passage
in
Bruyere
[
(a)
](A53450-e22970-b)
(a)
Les
Caract.
ou
les
Moeeurs
de
ce
Siecle
.
Chap.
des
Ouvrages
de'l
'
Esprit
.
,
where
I
think
this
matter
is
very
succinctly
and
fully
handl'd
.
There
are
,
says
he
,
in
Learning
,
as
in
War
,
a
sort
of
Inferiour
and
Subaltern
Officers
;
Men
,
who
seem
made
only
for
Registers
and
Magazines
to
store
up
the
Productions
of
better
Writers
.
Collectors
they
are
,
Transcribers
,
Plagiaries
;
They
never
Think
,
themselves
;
they
tell
You
only
what
Others
have
thought
before
them
.
They
heap
together
Matter
in
abundance
,
without
Choice
or
Distinction
;
and
care
not
how
Worthless
it
is
,
so
there
be
but
Enough
on
't
.
They
Know
nothing
,
but
just
as
they
learn
it
from
their
Books
;
and
Learn
nothing
but
what
every-body
else
desires
to
be
Ignorant
of
.
They
have
a
Vain
,
Dry
,
Insipid
sort
of
Knowledge
;
that
is
Disagreeable
,
and
Vseless
;
can
neither
enliven
Conversation
,
nor
conduce
to
Business
.
We
are
sometimes
surpriz'd
at
their
Reading
,
but
always
tir'd
with
their
Discourse
,
or
their
Writings
.
These
are
They
,
who
among
All
the
Little
Men
,
and
Some
Great
Ones
,
go
for
Scholars
;
but
among
the
Wise
and
Sensible
part
of
Mankind
,
for
Pedants
.
This
Account
of
Pedantry
has
drawn
me
a
little
out
of
my
Way
;
I
shall
now
return
again
into
it
,
and
consider
the
Particular
Instances
Dr.
Bentley
has
brought
to
justifie
his
General
Assertion
,
that
the
Matter
and
Business
of
the
Letters
betrays
'em
not
to
be
Genuine
.
The
first
is
an
Improbable
and
Absurd
Story
[
*
](A53450-e23060-b)
*
P.
56.
(
as
he
thinks
)
about
Stesichorus
;
who
dying
at
Catana
,
the
Himereans
desir'd
to
have
his
Ashes
brought
back
into
his
Native
City
Himera
;
but
the
Cataneans
would
not
part
with
them
.
This
occasion'd
a
fierce
Contest
between
the
two
Towns
,
which
Phalaris
appeas'd
,
by
prevailing
with
the
Himereans
to
let
Stesichorus's
Ashes
sleep
in
Peace
at
Catana
,
and
build
a
Temple
to
the
Honour
of
him
,
at
Home
.
Now
what
is
there
in
this
Story
either
Absurd
,
or
Improbable
?
that
the
Himereans
should
be
so
concern'd
to
get
the
Ashes
of
Stesichorus
,
and
the
Cataneans
to
keep
them
?
This
very
thing
happen'd
afterwards
in
the
case
of
Euripides
;
whose
Bones
the
Athenians
sent
a
solemn
Embassy
to
Macedonia
,
to
retrieve
,
as
A.
Gellius
informs
us
[
(a)
](A53450-e23250-b)
(a)
L.
15
,
C.
20.
;
and
that
,
not
in
a
Lost
Chapter
.
And
after
the
Denial
of
this
Request
,
we
learn
from
Pausanias
[
(b)
](A53450-e23280-b)
(b)
L.
1
,
P.
2.
,
that
the
Athenians
built
a
Noble
Monument
to
the
Memory
of
Euripides
,
which
continu'd
even
to
His
Time
.
Somewhat
of
the
same
Honour
was
paid
to
Hesiod's
Remains
;
which
being
buried
,
where
Hesiod
was
murder'd
,
a
great
way
off
Ascra
,
the
Orchomenians
,
Plutarch
tells
us
[
(c)
](A53450-e23350-b)
(c)
Conv.
Sap.
p.
162
,
endeavour'd
all
they
could
to
get
'em
into
their
possession
,
but
They
that
had
'em
,
would
not
be
prevail'd
upon
to
part
with
'em
.
And
if
Euripides
and
Hesiod
were
honour'd
with
such
Contentions
as
these
,
after
their
Deaths
,
why
might
not
Stesichorus
?
Ay
,
but
says
the
Dr
,
a
Temple
,
and
Deification
,
were
a
little
too
Extravagant
an
Honour
to
be
paid
to
a
Poet's
Memory
[
(d)
](A53450-e23420-b)
(d)
Disser●
p.
57.
.
I
thought
such
things
as
these
could
not
have
surpriz'd
a
man
of
the
Dr's
Polymathy
:
but
,
I
find
,
he
knows
nothing
of
the
several
Temples
erected
to
Homer
,
at
Smyrna
,
and
in
other
places
;
as
Strabo
[
(a)
](A53450-e23490-b)
(a)
L.
14
,
p.
646.
,
and
Aelian
[
(b)
](A53450-e23510-b)
(b)
Var.
Hist.
l.
13
,
c.
23.
expresly
affirm
:
nor
so
much
as
remembers
that
Known
Passage
in
Tully's
Oration
pro
Archiâ
Poetâ
,
which
is
no
Secret
even
to
the
First
Beginners
in
Learning
.
Homerum
(
says
he
)
Smyrnaei
suum
esse
confirmant
:
itaque
etiam
Delubra
Ejus
in
Oppido
collocaverunt
.
From
whence
also
Dr.
Bentley
may
please
to
learn
the
reason
,
why
Phalaris
would
have
the
Himereans
content
themselves
with
erecting
a
Temple
to
Stesichorus
,
because
That
would
declare
to
Posterity
,
that
he
was
Born
there
[
(c)
](A53450-e23630-b)
(c)
Smyrna
Homerum
Vatem
sibi
vendicabat
;
Sepulcrum
,
Templum
,
&
Statuas
ipsius
ostentans
,
Varro
.
.
Nay
,
it
happens
a
little
unluckily
,
that
an
Ancient
Marble
is
preserv'd
to
this
Day
,
(
which
perhaps
belong'd
to
some
Temple
erected
to
the
Honour
of
Homer
,
in
some
of
the
places
that
contended
for
his
Birth
)
where
the
Apotheosis
,
or
Deification
of
that
Poet
is
describ'd
;
and
a
Learned
Man
,
Cuperus
,
has
writ
a
Large
Comment
upon
it
:
which
methinks
the
Dr.
should
have
been
acquainted
with
,
tho'
he
be
not
a
Foreign
Professor
.
E're
I
quit
this
Particular
,
I
must
observe
a
Little
Slip
of
the
Dr's
,
in
telling
us
,
that
Himera
in
Tully's
time
was
call'd
Thermae
[
*
](A53450-e23770-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
57.
.
I
believe
it
was
not
;
because
Tully
himself
assures
us
,
that
Himera
and
Thermae
were
two
Different
Towns
;
and
the
Latter
built
at
some
Distance
from
the
Ruines
of
the
Former
[
(a)
](A53450-e23820-b)
(a)
Himerâ
deletâ
,
quos
Cives
belli
Calamitas
reliquos
secerat
,
ii
sese
Thermis
collocarant
,
in
ejusdem
agri
sinibus
,
neque
longè
ab
Oppido
antiquo
.
Or.
7.
in
Verr.
.
And
,
without
this
Distinction
,
between
Himera
and
Thermae
't
is
impossible
to
understand
Diodorus
,
where
he
says
,
that
after
Himera
was
sack'd
and
ras'd
by
the
Carthaginians
,
it
continu'd
altogether
uninhabited
,
even
to
His
Days
[
(b)
](A53450-e23910-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
L.
11
,
p.
38.
:
which
could
not
be
True
,
if
Himera
and
Thermae
were
the
same
;
for
,
that
Thermae
was
well
inhabited
in
Diodorus's
time
,
is
past
Dispute
.
I
will
not
deny
,
but
that
some
careless
Passages
may
perhaps
have
dropp'd
from
the
Pens
of
Old
Authors
,
where
these
Two
are
not
nicely
distinguish'd
:
but
it
is
not
in
Works
,
where
they
set
up
for
being
severe
upon
other
Mens
Mistakes
;
and
Their
want
of
Exactness
therefore
may
be
forgiven
them
.
But
Dr.
Bentley
,
who
professes
to
give
no
Quarter
,
should
take
care
not
to
want
any
.
His
Last
Objection
happily
arose
from
contemplating
the
Matter
of
One
Single
Epistle
,
the
Dr.
will
now
compare
the
Epistles
together
,
and
confute
One
by
another
.
There
is
an
Inconsistency
,
he
says
,
between
the
LI
st
and
the
LXIXth
,
because
in
the
LIst
Phalaris
's
Wife
is
Dead
,
and
in
the
LXIXth
She
is
Alive
again
[
*
](A53450-e24090-b)
*
P.
57.
.
As
if
it
were
necessary
that
these
Epistles
should
have
been
written
just
in
the
same
Order
that
they
stand
;
which
is
different
in
the
Printed
Copies
from
what
it
is
in
the
MSS
,
and
different
in
one
MS
from
what
it
is
in
another
.
Upon
such
an
unreasonable
Supposition
as
this
,
how
many
Inconsistencies
might
be
found
in
Tully's
Epistles
?
or
even
in
Those
of
St.
Paul
?
And
yet
,
if
this
Supposition
do
not
take
place
,
there
is
no
manner
of
Inconsistency
between
these
Two
Epistles
of
Phalaris
.
The
Penetrating
Dr.
Bentley
seems
to
have
had
some
Suspicions
,
that
this
Argument
was
of
it self
a
little
too
weak
to
stand
its
Ground
;
and
therefore
has
back'd
it
with
a
strong
Reserve
of
Four
Other
Suppositions
:
and
if
All
These
hold
good
,
he
will
still
prove
the
Epistles
Spurious
.
First
he
supposes
,
that
Erythia
was
poison'd
by
Python
,
not
long
after
Phalaris
's
Banishment
;
because
otherwise
,
he
supposes
,
she
could
not
want
Opportunities
to
follow
him
:
then
he
supposes
,
Erythia
was
poison'd
in
the
Island
Astypalaea
,
where
he
supposes
,
that
her
Poisoner
dwelt
.
Here
's
more
Postulatums
than
Euclid
requir'd
to
build
the
Whole
Body
of
his
Elements
upon
;
and
yet
He
must
be
very
kind
to
Dr.
Bentley
,
that
will
grant
him
any
One
of
them
;
since
there
is
nothing
either
in
the
Epistles
themselves
,
or
in
any
Other
History
I
have
had
the
Luck
to
meet
with
,
that
can
give
'em
the
least
Countenance
.
At
present
therefore
I
take
the
same
Liberty
,
to
deny
every
one
of
these
Suppositions
,
as
He
has
to
assume
them
:
If
hereafter
he
can
prove
them
in
another
Language
,
't
will
then
be
time
enough
to
shew
,
that
they
are
Nothing
to
the
Purpose
.
In
some
Other
Epistles
,
the
Dr.
has
discover'd
a
Scene
of
Putid
and
Sensless
Formality
[
*
](A53450-e24320-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
58.
.
A
Man
of
Quality
in
Syracuse
,
whose
Wife
was
lately
Dead
,
sends
his
Brother
to
Phalaris
,
with
a
Request
,
that
he
would
endeavour
to
prevail
with
Stesichorus
to
write
an
Elegy
upon
Her
:
Phalaris
trys
,
and
prevails
;
but
is
not
so
successful
in
a
second
Attempt
of
the
same
Nature
,
that
he
makes
at
the
Instance
of
another
Sicilian
Gentleman
.
I
protest
,
I
can
see
no
Harm
in
all
this
:
there
may
indeed
,
for
ought
I
know
,
be
Putid
Formality
in
it
,
because
I
can't
well
tell
what
those
Hard
Words
mean
;
but
I
see
nothing
Unnatural
there
,
or
Misbecoming
the
Character
of
Phalaris
.
No!
says
the
Dr
,
what
?
can
any
One
believe
that
such
Stuff
as
this
busied
the
Head
of
the
Tyrant
[
*
](A53450-e24420-b)
*
Dissert.
p
59.
?
As
Low
thoughts
as
the
Dr.
has
of
the
Epistles
,
I
find
he
has
very
high
ones
of
Phalaris
:
he
seems
to
have
represented
him
to
himself
,
as
some
Mighty
Monarch
,
that
had
Vast
Dominions
,
and
was
too
Great
and
too
Busie
,
to
attend
such
Trifles
:
whereas
He
was
only
a
Petty
Prince
of
One
Town
in
Sicily
:
and
,
as
such
,
I
hope
,
the
Office
here
given
him
was
no
ways
below
him
.
Indeed
the
Dr.
has
,
for
the
Honour
of
Phalaris
,
represented
that
Town
as
exceeding
Populous
;
for
Diodorus
,
he
says
,
counts
200000
Souls
in
Agrigent
,
and
Others
800000
[
†
](A53450-e24510-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
58.
.
Diodorus
I
grant
,
in
the
place
cited
,
says
,
there
were
such
Numbers
in
it
,
when
the
Carthaginians
took
it
,
Olymp.
LXXXXIII
.
3
;
when
(
as
he
tells
us
in
the
same
place
)
it
was
in
its
most
prosperous
and
flourishing
Estate
:
but
must
there
needs
be
as
many
Inhabitants
in
it
,
150
Years
before
,
in
the
Reign
of
Phalaris
?
As
for
his
Other
Witness
Laertius
,
his
800000
are
given
up
by
the
Learned
,
as
a
Gross
Mistake
;
which
Bochart
supposes
to
have
risen
from
the
change
of
a
Numeral
K
into
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
or
however
that
may
be
,
the
Account
,
he
says
,
is
incredible
,
and
utterly
false
[
*
](A53450-e24610-b)
*
Cùm
res
planè
superat
fidem
adeóque
sit
falsissima
.
Phaleg
.
p.
553.
.
Incredible
as
it
is
,
the
Dr.
vouchsafes
to
take
up
with
it
;
and
it
grows
under
his
Hands
:
for
by
that
time
we
are
got
to
the
End
of
this
Article
,
these
800000
are
a
Million
of
Subjects
[
†
](A53450-e24640-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
58.
:
the
200000
are
thrown
in
carelesly
to
make
it
a
Round
Number
.
Let
it
be
a
Million
,
yet
there
have
been
Tyrants
,
with
many
Millions
of
Subjects
at
their
Command
,
who
have
thought
fit
to
employ
and
entertain
themselves
much
after
this
manner
.
Has
the
Dr.
who
deals
so
much
in
Fragments
,
never
seen
those
of
Augustus's
Letters
to
Horace
?
has
he
never
heard
,
that
we
owe
the
Fourth
Book
of
Horace
's
Odes
,
and
the
finest
of
all
his
Epistles
,
to
that
Prince's
Importunity
,
who
press'd
,
and
oblig'd
him
to
write
,
and
to
make
mention
of
Him
in
his
Poems
?
And
such
Stuff
,
I
presume
,
may
very
well
be
allow'd
to
busie
Phalaris's
Head
,
which
found
room
in
the
Thoughts
of
Augustus
.
But
why
so
much
ado
?
says
Our
Keen
Observer
;
could
not
the
Syracusian
have
written
to
Stesichorus
,
and
at
the
pri●e
of
some
Present
met
with
Success
[
*
](A53450-e24820-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
60.
?
I
agree
with
the
Dr.
that
a
Present
is
sometimes
an
Expeditious
Method
of
doing
Business
;
I
have
known
several
things
in
my
Life-time
stick
for
want
of
it
.
However
here
it
was
Improper
:
for
Stesichorus
was
not
only
the
Greatest
Poet
,
but
one
of
the
Greatest
Men
in
Sicily
.
His
Brother
Helianax
was
a
Lawgiver
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
Suidas
tells
us
;
and
He
himself
probably
in
the
Government
of
Himera
;
or
at
least
consulted
by
'em
in
Extraordinary
Cases
,
as
appears
by
his
Apologue
in
Aristotle's
Rhetoric
:
And
the
true
way
of
prevailing
with
such
a
man
to
employ
his
excellent
Pen
was
to
offer
him
not
Mony
,
but
a
Subject
that
deserv'd
it
.
Some
of
his
Brother
Poets
indeed
were
to
be
tempted
this
way
:
but
they
were
Men
of
Mean
Birth
,
and
Education
;
and
were
to
make
their
Fortunes
by
their
Pen
;
and
no
wonder
therefore
that
they
were
Mercenary
.
It
is
objected
,
that
if
these
Letters
about
the
El●gy
were
Phalaris's
,
he
would
have
express'd
himself
properly
,
and
not
have
call'd
the
same
Copy
of
Verses
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
are
as
different
from
one
another
as
Theognis
is
from
Pindar
[
(a)
](A53450-e25000-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
59.
:
an
Egregious
Piece
of
Dulness
!
says
the
Dr
;
and
which
proves
him
to
be
a
meer
Asinus
ad
Lyram
!
Now
,
to
see
the
different
Cast
of
Mens
Heads
,
allowing
the
Error
in
this
case
,
so
Egregiously
Dull
am
I
,
that
I
should
have
reason'd
,
just
the
other
way
,
from
it
;
that
if
a
Sophist
had
writ
these
Letters
,
he
would
never
have
confounded
these
Two
Words
,
the
distinct
Sense
of
which
was
so
well
settl'd
before
his
Time
by
the
Grammarians
.
But
in
Phalaris's
time
the
meaning
of
these
Terms
of
Art
might
not
be
so
strictly
mark'd
out
;
or
a
Prince
might
not
think
himself
oblig'd
to
take
notice
of
it
,
and
to
write
with
all
the
Exactness
of
a
Scholar
.
So
that
from
this
very
Mistake
,
if
it
were
one
,
I
should
have
inferr'd
something
favor
of
the
Letters
:
but
,
to
our
Misfortune
,
here
is
no
Mistake
.
Phalaris
did
but
as
a
Nicer
Man
than
He
might
have
done
;
he
calls
the
Poem
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(a)
](A53450-e25100-b)
(a)
Ep.
144.
,
when
he
asks
it
of
Stesichorus
,
and
did
not
know
in
what
Verse
it
would
be
compos'd
by
him
;
and
he
calls
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
afterwards
[
(b)
](A53450-e25130-b)
(b)
Ep.
79.
,
when
he
had
it
,
and
found
it
was
in
Lyric
Measures
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
originally
signified
only
a
Mournful
or
Funeral
Song
[
(c)
](A53450-e25160-b)
(c)
—
Elegeia
,
flebile
Carmen
:
Ah!
nimis
ex
vero
nùnc
tibi
nomen
habes
!
Ovid.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Eust.
in
Hom.
Il.
Ω.
paulo
ante
sinem
.
an
Elegy
,
as
we
say
in
English
:
referring
to
the
Subject
of
the
Song
,
and
not
to
the
Measure
.
But
Elegies
being
generally
writ
in
Hexameters
,
and
Pentameters
,
the
Word
came
afterwards
to
be
apply'd
purely
to
the
Measure
,
without
any
Regard
to
the
Subject
.
However
this
Second
Sense
of
the
Word
did
not
so
far
prevail
,
as
absolutely
to
extinguish
the
First
;
still
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
were
now
and
then
employ'd
in
a
Looser
Meaning
than
what
the
Grammarians
put
upon
'em
;
and
of
this
I
will
give
the
Dr.
one
plain
Instance
,
from
a
Darling
Author
of
his
,
Dion
Chrysostome
,
who
in
his
4th
Book
de
Regno
calls
the
Heroic
Verses
written
on
Sardanapalus's
Tomb
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
And
Aristophanes
speaking
of
the
Nightingale
,
has
this
Passage
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
In
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Where
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
can
signifie
nothing
,
but
a
Melancholy
Tune
,
or
Mournful
Song
[
(a)
](A53450-e25480-b)
(a)
Accordingly
the
Scholiast
thus
interprets
it
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
;
unless
our
Grammarian
can
prove
,
that
the
Nightingales
in
that
part
of
the
World
sung
in
Elegiac
Measure
.
And
the
Misfortune
of
it
is
,
that
these
very
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
but
a
few
Verses
before
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
I
hope
Aristophanes
understood
Greek
,
and
was
no
Asimis
ad
Lyram
.
As
strong
Proofs
as
these
may
seem
,
I
have
still
behind
One
Authority
more
,
which
will
go
farther
with
Dr.
Bentley
than
any
I
have
yet
brought
:
't
is
his
Own
.
He
,
p.
139
,
of
his
Dissertation
,
tells
us
,
that
Some-body
made
an
Edition
of
Aesop
's
Fables
in
Elegiac
Verse
;
and
after
giving
us
several
Instances
of
the
kind
,
he
adds
,
that
Some
of
Them
,
(
i.
e.
of
the
Elegiac
Fables
)
were
all
in
Hexameters
[
(b)
](A53450-e25680-b)
(b)
Disser
.
p.
140.
.
I
'd
advise
him
therefore
to
call
in
this
Criticism
,
and
his
Dirty
Proverb
along
with
it
,
for
fear
it
shou'd
stick
where
he
has
not
a
mind
it
should
.
He
has
still
One
way
left
of
disproving
this
Piece
of
Putid
Formality
;
and
that
is
,
by
denying
that
Stesichorus
and
Phalaris
were
acquainted
[
(c)
](A53450-e25740-b)
(c)
Ibid.
p.
60.
.
'T
is
a
Negative
,
and
therefore
pretty
hard
to
be
made
out
;
let
us
see
how
he
sets
about
it
.
He
observes
,
that
Lucian
says
nothing
of
this
Acquaintance
.
Lucian
mentions
it
not
by
Name
indeed
;
but
he
speaks
in
General
of
Phalaris's
Conversation
with
Learned
Men
,
and
their
great
Esteem
of
him
;
and
then
gives
an
Instance
in
Pythagoras
,
the
most
celebrated
Scholar
of
his
Time
[
(a)
](A53450-e25800-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Luc.
Phal
.
1.
;
and
after
Him
,
there
needed
no
other
Instances
.
Had
a
Less
Skilful
Hand
been
employ'd
in
making
this
Oration
,
he
would
probably
have
heap'd
up
all
he
knew
of
Phalaris
,
and
overacted
his
part
by
too
Great
and
Circumstantial
a
Nicety
.
But
Lucian
had
more
Art
;
he
knew
when
to
leave
off
,
that
the
Piece
might
not
look
stist
and
unnatural
.
Besides
,
if
Lucian's
Silence
be
an
Exception
to
Stesichorus's
acquaintance
with
Phalaris
,
it
is
to
Abaris's
too
;
which
yet
Our
Critic
has
before
,
for
the
sake
of
Aristotle
and
Iamblichus
[
(b)
](A53450-e25930-b)
(b)
Disse●
▪
p.
15.
,
been
graciously
pleas'd
to
allow
.
But
Plato
is
silent
,
as
well
as
Lucian
,
in
this
matter
;
and
that
in
an
Epistle
written
to
a
Tyrant
of
Sicily
,
where
he
is
reckoning
up
the
Friendships
of
Learned
Men
with
Tyrants
and
Magistrates
[
(c)
](A53450-e26000-b)
(c)
Ibid.
p.
6●
.
.
Neither
has
Plato
mention'd
any
thing
in
that
Epistle
of
the
acquaintance
between
Phalaris
and
Pythagoras
;
which
had
been
as
Proper
,
and
as
Domestic
an
Instance
as
the
other
.
And
yet
the
Pythagoreans
all
agree
that
their
Master
and
Phalaris
were
acquainted
;
and
Dr.
Bentley
grants
it
:
why
should
Plato's
Ill
Memory
be
a
proof
against
the
one
,
and
no
proof
against
the
other
?
But
I
rather
think
,
it
was
his
Good
Judgment
,
than
his
Ill
Memory
,
that
occasion'd
this
Omission
:
Phalaris's
Name
was
detested
and
infamous
in
Sicily
;
and
to
have
brought
him
in
therefore
among
his
other
Instances
,
would
have
spoil'd
the
Complement
to
Dionysius
,
who
might
like
well
enough
to
have
the
Parallel
drawn
between
Him
and
Hiero
,
or
Pericles
.
or
Periander
,
or
Croesus
;
but
would
not
have
thought
it
a
Civility
,
I
believe
,
to
have
been
compar'd
with
Phalaris
:
whose
Character
,
when
taken
at
the
best
,
and
as
drawn
in
these
Epistles
,
is
not
so
Amiable
,
as
that
any
man
should
be
pleas'd
with
resembling
him
;
especially
One
,
who
could
not
but
be
conscious
to
himself
,
that
he
had
made
use
of
His
Methods
,
and
had
reason
to
expect
His
Fate
.
Plato
was
a
Great
Master
of
Decency
;
and
he
never
shew'd
it
more
than
in
this
dextrous
management
,
which
I
am
not
surpriz'd
to
find
that
our
Library-keeper
has
no
Relish
of
.
His
last
Argument
is
from
Pindar
,
who
speaks
of
Phalaris's
Cruelty
with
Detestation
.
And
what
follows
from
thence
?
that
he
never
heard
of
his
Extraordinary
Dearness
with
Stesichorus
;
for
the
sake
of
which
,
Pindar
,
had
he
known
it
,
would
certainly
have
forborn
giving
him
so
Vile
a
Character
[
(a)
](A53450-e26260-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
61.
.
This
indeed
is
Demonstration
,
and
not
to
be
withstood
!
I
will
not
Attempt
to
answer
it
;
only
I
will
put
the
Dr.
in
mind
of
One
false
Colour
,
that
he
has
given
to
his
Argument
:
for
it
does
not
appear
from
any
Expression
in
this
Ode
,
that
Pindar
is
there
exhorting
Hiero
to
be
kind
to
Poets
and
Men
of
Letters
[
(b)
](A53450-e26310-b)
(b)
Ibid.
.
There
is
not
a
Word
of
Poets
and
Men
of
Letters
mention'd
in
the
Verses
themselves
,
whatever
Guess
the
Scholiast
(
who
perhaps
knew
as
little
of
Pindar's
Intentions
,
as
I
or
Dr.
Bentley
do
)
may
make
at
their
Remote
Meaning
.
Pindar
only
praises
Hiero
for
his
Humanity
and
Hospitality
,
at
large
;
and
tells
him
,
Croesus
was
renown'd
for
these
Vertues
,
and
Phalaris
infamous
for
the
want
of
'em
.
Which
I
would
have
observ'd
,
because
if
he
be
not
speaking
here
of
Beneficence
to
Poets
and
Men
of
Letters
,
Dr.
Bentley
might
as
well
have
undertaken
to
prove
his
point
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
from
the
passage
he
has
produc'd
.
He
has
lam'd
it
in
his
Quotation
;
I
will
give
it
the
Reader
entire
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Croesus
,
says
he
,
will
always
be
renown'd
for
his
Humanity
and
Benevolence
;
but
the
Memory
of
the
Savage
and
Inhuman
Phalaris
is
everywhere
detested
.
Could
a
better
Panegyric
be
made
upon
Hiero
,
in
fewer
Words
?
Could
any
thing
be
more
artful
,
than
the
pitching
upon
these
Two
Opposite
Instances
,
to
set
out
his
Character
by
?
Were
a
Man
to
Complement
some
Person
in
Dr.
Bentley's
Station
,
could
he
do
it
more
effectually
,
than
by
saying
of
him
,
that
he
had
all
the
Humanity
and
Good
Nature
of
the
Library-keeper
at
Cambridge
[
*
](A53450-e26510-b)
*
Mr.
●aughton
.
,
and
none
of
the
Disobliging
Rude
Qualities
of
Him
at
St.
Iames's
?
After
all
,
the
Dr's
Opinion
and
Mine
upon
this
point
are
not
so
very
distant
as
he
may
imagine
:
for
I
agree
with
him
,
that
there
was
no
Extraordinary
Dearness
between
Stesichorus
and
Phalaris
;
nor
do
the
Letters
themselves
imply
that
there
was
.
They
say
indeed
that
Phalaris
oblig'd
and
courted
Stesichorus
,
out
of
Vanity
,
or
a
Real
Esteem
of
his
Merit
.
And
Stesichorus
could
not
but
pay
some
Regard
to
Phalaris
,
on
this
account
;
tho'
he
could
never
Love
Him
,
or
his
Character
:
nor
is
there
any
Proof
from
the
Epistles
,
that
he
did
.
Phalaris
,
after
he
had
given
him
his
Life
,
desir'd
only
his
Friendship
in
return
;
and
Stesichorus
was
oblig'd
both
in
Gratitude
and
Prudence
,
not
to
stand
off
;
but
to
be
in
as
Good
Terms
as
he
could
with
a
Man
that
was
able
to
do
him
so
much
Mischief
.
We
have
a
Lively
Account
of
just
such
a
management
as
this
between
Iulius
Caesar
and
Tully
,
in
the
Epistles
of
the
Latter
.
When
Caesar
had
got
the
better
of
Pompey
,
whose
Side
Tully
took
,
either
out
of
a
true
Esteem
for
Tully's
Vertues
,
or
out
of
Design
,
he
took
all
Methods
of
making
him
his
Own
;
pay'd
him
a
great
many
Civilities
,
and
did
him
a
great
many
Services
.
Tul'y
could
never
from
his
Heart
love
a
Tyrant
,
but
we
may
imagine
how
he
behav'd
in
this
case
;
he
accepted
Caesar's
proffer'd
Friendship
,
wrote
Civilly
to
him
,
and
lay
still
.
No
more
than
this
,
that
I
can
see
,
ever
pass'd
between
Stesichorus
and
Phalaris
,
to
speak
upon
the
Foot
of
the
Letters
:
and
if
so
,
what
becomes
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Harangue
about
the
Silence
of
Authors
,
in
relation
to
this
fancied
Intimacy
and
Dearness
?
Good
Writers
must
needs
say
nothing
of
that
which
never
happen'd
.
Stesichorus's
Love
for
Phalaris
could
no
more
be
the
Subject
of
any
of
the
Pens
that
went
before
us
,
than
Dr.
Bentley's
Humanity
will
be
of
any
of
the
Pens
that
shall
come
after
us
.
'T
is
Easie
then
to
answer
for
the
Silence
of
Authors
upon
This
Head
;
whether
it
can
be
justified
as
well
upon
the
Next
,
I
shall
now
enquire
.
IN
my
Preface
to
Phalaris
,
among
the
Objections
that
might
be
rais'd
against
the
Epistles
,
I
mention'd
This
for
One
,
that
they
had
,
for
ought
we
knew
,
lain
a
Thousand
Years
without
being
taken
notice
of
.
Dr.
Bentley
has
been
pleas'd
to
resume
this
slight
Argument
of
mine
,
as
he
did
that
of
the
Dialect
,
and
give
it
a
place
among
his
Irrefragable
Demonstrations
:
an
Honour
which
,
I
must
own
,
it
no
ways
deserves
.
For
,
tho'
he
has
taken
this
occasion
of
shewing
his
Extraordinary
Talent
in
Wit
and
Raillery
,
and
tells
us
,
the
Epistles
were
preserv'd
in
the
Parchments
of
Jove
,
and
buried
in
some
Secret
Cave
under
Ground
,
or
else
they
had
certainly
gone
to
Pot
[
*
](A53450-e26880-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
63.
:
yet
I
suppose
he
does
not
in
good
Earnest
think
it
any
great
Wonder
,
that
Mortal
Vellum
should
endure
a
Thousand
Years
;
or
that
a
small
Parcel
of
Letters
should
lye
so
many
Ages
without
being
mention'd
by
any
Author
now
extant
;
a
Thing
not
altogether
Incredible
,
because
it
has
actually
happen'd
to
other
Books
besides
Phalaris
.
Vellejus
Paterculus
,
an
Elegant
Writer
,
and
one
that
tells
us
several
Particulars
,
not
to
be
met
with
in
other
Roman
Historians
,
might
with
more
reason
expect
to
be
taken
notice
of
than
Our
Author
:
yet
perhaps
Dr.
Bentley
won't
meet
with
any
plain
mention
of
his
Writings
for
Five
Centuries
after
he
writ
,
till
Priscian
quotes
him
,
and
that
only
in
a
point
of
Grammar
.
After
this
time
he
'll
be
as
much
at
a
loss
to
find
any
Footsteps
of
him
for
Nine
Hundred
Years
more
,
down
to
the
Age
of
Aventinus
:
and
yet
the
Criticks
have
receiv'd
him
without
being
so
nice
as
to
examine
,
what
Secret
Cave
he
was
conceal'd
in
.
Phoedrus
,
as
far
as
I
can
find
,
was
never
mention'd
by
any
Author
since
Avienus
,
till
his
Fables
were
in
this
Age
brought
to
light
by
Pithaeus
,
after
they
had
been
lost
above
a
Thousand
Years
.
Lactantius
de
Mortibus
Persecutorum
,
was
a
Book
which
the
World
had
not
seen
since
St.
Ierome's
time
,
till
,
after
a
Thousand
Years
,
Baluze
discover'd
it
in
the
famous
Library
of
Colebert
,
and
made
it
publick
.
Now
,
as
our
Dissertator
learnedly
argues
,
if
these
Books
lay
untouch'd
and
unstirr'd
,
they
must
have
moulder'd
away
:
if
they
were
us'd
during
these
Ten
Centuries
,
Somebody
would
surely
have
spoken
of
'em
.
Either
the
Dr.
must
give
up
these
Authors
as
Spurious
,
or
these
Objections
as
Slight
and
Frivolous
;
and
own
,
that
the
Silence
of
the
Ancients
is
not
a
Direct
,
but
(
as
any-body
else
would
have
thought
,
and
call'd
it
)
a
very
Indirect
Argument
against
'em
:
tho'
still
not
quite
so
indirect
as
another
,
that
he
founds
upon
a
Disagreement
between
Lucian
,
and
the
Epistles
,
in
their
Accounts
of
Phalaris
.
This
does
not
come
properly
under
the
head
I
am
now
speaking
to
:
however
,
because
he
has
thrown
together
here
Two
or
Three
Paultry
Proofs
,
that
would
make
no
Figure
by
themselves
,
I
shall
take
'em
as
they
lye
before
me
.
The
Different
Relations
concerning
Phalaris
given
by
Lucian
,
and
the
Epistles
,
I
urg'd
formerly
[
*
](A53450-e27170-b)
*
Preface
to
my
Edition
of
Phalaris
.
as
a
Proof
that
Lucian
could
not
write
them
.
But
as
He
has
manag'd
it
,
at
second
hand
,
to
shew
,
that
Lucian
does
as
good
as
expresly
declare
he
never
saw
'em
,
it
either
proves
nothing
,
or
proves
too
much
;
even
that
Lucian
never
saw
Timaeus
,
as
Learned
as
he
was
,
and
as
often
as
he
mentions
him
.
For
Timaeus
relates
,
that
the
Agrigentines
threw
the
Brazen
Bull
into
the
Sea
;
but
Lucian
says
,
Phalaris
sent
it
to
Delphos
.
What
I
should
gather
from
hence
would
be
,
that
Lucian
overlook'd
that
and
many
other
Authorities
,
and
did
not
confine
himself
to
strict
History
in
a
Declamation
:
but
,
according
to
Dr.
Bentley's
manner
of
drawing
Consequences
,
it
must
follow
,
that
Timaeus
no
more
writ
his
History
,
than
Phalaris
did
his
Letters
;
for
Lucian
equally
contradicts
Both
;
and
for
that
reason
is
a
Bad
Evidence
against
either
of
them
.
Now
if
Lucian
himself
be
of
no
Authority
in
this
point
,
much
less
are
those
Authors
he
follow'd
[
*
](A53450-e27360-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
65.
,
which
Dr.
Bentley
summons
up
as
so
many
Witnesses
against
the
Epistles
.
I
would
ask
him
how
many
Witnesses
these
are
?
where
they
liv'd
?
what
are
their
Names
,
and
the
Names
of
the
Books
they
wrote
?
`
T
is
very
hard
to
urge
such
Testimonies
against
us
,
as
are
not
now
,
and
probably
never
were
in
being
:
For
Lucian
,
in
this
Harangue
,
seems
to
tye
himself
up
to
no
Authors
,
nor
to
be
guided
by
any
thing
but
his
own
Invention
:
and
this
the
Dr.
himself
confesses
in
another
place
[
†
](A53450-e27420-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
62.
;
where
he
says
,
Lucian
feigns
an
Embassy
from
Phalaris
to
Delphi
.
And
if
the
Ground
of
this
whole
Discourse
were
a
Fiction
,
why
does
the
Dr.
here
argue
from
it
as
seriously
as
if
it
were
copy'd
from
the
most
Authentic
Histories
then
extant
?
how
can
he
allow
himself
to
put
such
an
Air
of
Gravity
upon
what
he
knows
to
be
such
a
Trifle
?
We
shall
have
him
,
at
this
rate
,
in
his
next
Dissertation
,
solemnly
quoting
Lucian's
Vera
Historia
too
,
and
the
unknown
Authors
which
he
follow'd
.
But
I
suppose
he
resolv'd
to
make
the
best
advantage
he
could
of
these
Poor
Colours
,
for
want
of
Better
Authorities
:
For
the
Two
Historians
he
brings
to
strengthen
his
Proof
,
say
nothing
that
is
inconsistent
with
the
Epistles
.
Jamblichus
,
he
says
,
brings
in
Abaris
in
company
with
Pythagoras
to
Phalaris
;
but
in
the
Epistles
Abaris
refuses
to
come
.
Who
would
not
have
refus'd
an
Invitation
from
Phalaris
,
till
he
had
good
assurances
that
he
might
come
with
Safety
?
Report
had
told
him
very
dismal
Stories
of
him
,
and
dress'd
him
up
in
frightful
Colours
;
Abaris
perhaps
did
not
know
at
first
,
but
that
Phalaris
might
Live
upon
Philosophers
Flesh
;
or
might
have
a
Fancy
to
try
,
which
made
his
Bull
Roar
best
,
a
Scythian
,
or
a
Sicilian
:
an
Experiment
,
which
Abaris
by
no
means
car'd
to
have
made
upon
him
;
for
he
came
from
a
Cold
Country
,
and
had
a
very
particular
Aversion
to
Fire
.
These
were
very
Important
matters
,
and
if
he
should
not
have
taken
care
to
be
fully
satisfied
in
'em
before
he
ventur'd
his
Person
,
he
had
not
been
quite
so
Wise
a
man
as
he
was
thought
to
be
;
for
one
part
of
Wisdom
is
to
be
Cautious
.
Pythagoras
therefore
manag'd
at
the
very
same
rate
;
he
often
refus'd
to
come
[
*
](A53450-e27630-b)
*
Ep.
LXXIV
.
,
and
yet
came
at
last
:
why
might
not
this
be
the
case
of
Abaris
?
This
is
a
very
easie
way
of
reconciling
Phalaris
with
Iamblichus
;
and
he
does
not
differ
so
widely
from
Heraclides
neither
,
but
that
They
too
may
be
brought
(
with
Dr.
Bentley's
Leave
,
and
in
his
Carriers
Phrase
)
to
set
Horses
together
.
Phalaris
says
,
he
was
an
Orphan
,
before
he
came
to
Agrigent
;
and
yet
Heraclides
says
his
Mother
was
burnt
there
.
Dr.
Bentley
has
given
a
Clear
Solution
of
this
Difficulty
himself
;
and
frankly
owns
,
that
his
Mother
might
be
burnt
,
tho'
his
Father
dy'd
long
before
.
But
how
,
says
he
,
came
the
Old
Woman
to
be
roasted
at
Agrigent
,
if
Phalaris
fled
alone
from
Astypalaea
,
neither
Wife
nor
Child
,
nor
any
Relation
following
him
,
according
to
the
Epistles
[
*
](A53450-e27820-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
65.
?
I
do
not
remember
any
such
Epistle
in
my
Edition
of
Phalaris
;
but
if
there
should
be
such
an
one
in
the
King's
MS
,
I
'll
answer
this
Objection
to
it
,
when
the
Library-keeper
is
in
so
good
an
Humor
,
as
to
favour
me
with
a
Sight
of
it
:
Till
then
I
may
be
excus'd
from
prosecuting
this
Point
any
further
.
Only
I
must
observe
to
the
Dr
,
that
either
he
uses
some
Copy
of
Heraclides
that
I
have
not
seen
;
or
else
cites
him
for
what
he
does
not
say
.
Both
Here
,
and
in
the
30th
Page
of
his
Dissertation
,
he
tells
us
,
that
Heraclides
affirms
Phalaris
to
have
been
burnt
by
the
Agrigentines
;
whereas
he
only
says
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
'T
is
true
,
it
's
all
one
to
his
purpose
,
whether
he
was
burnt
,
or
any
other
way
put
to
Death
:
but
he
has
such
a
Facility
of
Misunderstanding
or
Misrepresenting
Authors
,
to
serve
a
Turn
,
that
he
does
it
,
even
when
it
is
of
no
service
to
him
.
I
Hope
I
have
now
so
thoroughly
examin'd
Dr.
Bentley
●s
General
Arguments
,
that
none
of
'em
can
be
thought
to
affect
the
whole
Body
of
the
Epistles
:
if
his
Objections
against
some
Particular
Letters
have
no
more
Weight
in
'em
,
he
's
the
best
Patron
Phalaris
has
yet
met
with
;
for
the
next
Happiness
to
being
very
well
Defended
,
is
that
of
being
very
weakly
Oppos'd
.
All
his
Attacks
of
this
kind
are
grounded
upon
Chronology
:
and
therefore
,
before
he
could
make
any
Approaches
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
settle
the
Time
of
Phalaris
.
And
first
he
gives
us
the
account
of
Eusebius
thus
.
Ol.
XXXI
.
2.
Phalaris
apud
Agrigentinos
Tyrannidem
exercet
.
Ol.
XXXVII
.
2.
Phalaridis
Tyrannis
destructa
:
by
which
reckoning
he
govern'd
28
Years
[
*
](A53450-e28030-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
14.
.
Instead
of
Ol.
XXXVII
,
he
means
,
I
suppose
,
Ol.
XXXVIII
,
as
't
is
in
Eusebius
;
or
else
his
Reckoning
of
28
Years
(
which
he
could
bring
in
here
,
for
no
other
Reason
,
but
to
shew
his
Skill
in
Counting
)
is
false
.
However
,
he
is
willing
to
allow
,
that
(
according
to
St.
Hierome
,
and
Suidas
)
Phalaris
's
Government
commenc'd
Ol.
LIII
.
3.
and
expir'd
Ol.
LVII
.
3.
This
Account
,
says
he
,
I
allow
of
for
the
sake
of
Aristotle
and
Jamblichus
,
who
make
him
Cotemporary
with
Stesichorus
and
Pythagoras
[
†
](A53450-e28170-b)
†
Ibid.
p.
15.
.
But
by
his
Niceness
in
Computation
he
confutes
himself
in
the
same
Breath
,
and
says
,
Pythagoras
was
not
taken
notice
of
in
Greece
till
80
Years
after
Ol.
XXXVIII
.
(
for
I
'll
suppose
XXXVII
a
false
Print
)
i.
e.
Three
Years
after
Phalaris
dy'd
.
And
yet
Pythagoras
had
a
great
Name
in
Greece
many
Years
before
he
came
into
Sicily
.
So
that
Dr.
Bentley
has
manag'd
this
Point
with
a
particular
Dexterity
;
and
prov'd
that
Pythagoras
and
Phalaris
could
not
be
acquainted
,
by
that
very
account
which
he
accepted
of
meerly
to
countenance
their
acquaintance
.
A
most
auspicious
Entrance
upon
his
Chronological
Proofs
!
doubtless
all
the
rest
will
be
made
out
with
Equal
Force
and
Clearness
!
Here
's
a
Page
spent
to
give
us
his
Opinion
about
the
Age
of
Phalaris
,
where
he
has
so
contriv'd
to
say
one
thing
,
and
prove
another
,
that
we
are
still
at
a
loss
to
know
what
his
Opinion
is
.
Just
such
another
Instance
of
his
Consistency
he
gives
us
about
Xerxes's
Expedition
.
P.
13th
he
says
,
't
was
Ol.
73.
P.
85th
he
says
,
the
very
next
Olympiad
after
Xerxes
's
Expedition
Hiero
was
in
the
Throne
;
and
quotes
Diodorus
(
xi
.
p.
39.
)
for
it
:
where
we
read
that
Hiero
came
to
the
Crown
Ol.
LXXV
.
3.
Therefore
here
Dr.
Bentley
is
of
opinion
,
that
Xerxes's
Expedition
was
in
the
74th
Olympiad
.
And
yet
if
Diodorus
is
to
be
believ'd
,
(
and
he
always
believes
him
,
when
it
is
for
his
Turn
to
do
so
[
(a)
](A53450-e28420-b)
(a)
Vide
Diss.
p.
88.
)
Xerxes's
Expedition
was
neither
in
the
73d
,
nor
74th
,
but
75th
Olympiad
.
If
Dr.
Bentley
be
so
Quarrelsome
,
that
he
cannot
agree
with
himself
,
how
is
it
possible
for
other
people
to
agree
with
him
?
I
would
willingly
allow
of
any
Date
of
Phalaris
that
he
is
inclin'd
to
admit
:
but
since
he
has
express'd
himself
so
intricately
,
that
't
is
hard
to
know
which
way
he
is
determin'd
,
I
'll
take
the
most
receiv'd
Account
,
and
go
on
to
shew
,
that
notwithstanding
any
of
His
Discoveries
,
the
Epistles
might
have
been
written
before
the
58th
Olympiad
.
He
begins
his
Chronological
Observations
with
the
Aeras
of
some
Cities
mention'd
in
the
Epistles
;
a
very
Slippery
Foundation
to
build
an
Argument
upon
!
for
all
these
Cities
are
so
very
ancient
,
that
it
would
puzzle
one
of
a
Greater
Reach
in
Chronology
than
Dr.
Bentley
,
to
trace
their
Originals
.
The
Oldest
Historians
now
extant
had
but
very
Slender
Memoirs
of
those
times
,
and
accordingly
we
find
their
Accounts
so
confus'd
and
contradictory
,
that
No-body
but
a
Man
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Judgment
would
pretend
to
draw
Demonstrations
from
'em
.
I
hear
the
Famous
Mr.
Dodwell
(
who
surpasses
Dr.
Bentley
in
Learning
as
much
as
he
does
in
Candour
and
Modesty
)
is
now
printing
some
Lectures
at
Oxford
,
in
which
he
shews
,
how
very
obscure
and
uncertain
the
Histories
of
those
Ages
are
;
and
that
from
the
Concurrence
of
those
Rude
Accounts
he
meets
with
,
he
has
made
it
probable
that
Phalaris
must
be
brought
much
lower
than
even
St.
Hierome
places
him
.
This
perhaps
would
cut
off
most
of
the
Dr's
Arguments
at
One
Blow
;
but
for
want
of
this
assistance
,
I
must
encounter
'em
singly
:
and
be
content
to
wander
with
him
thro'
those
Woods
and
Mazes
in
which
he
often
loses
both
Himself
and
his
Reader
.
But
before
I
follow
him
into
this
Dark
Scene
,
I
will
consider
a
little
the
Tendency
of
this
way
of
arguing
in
General
.
He
would
prove
that
Phalaris
could
not
possibly
be
the
Author
of
these
Letters
,
because
some
Places
are
mention'd
there
under
such
Names
,
as
he
thinks
were
given
'em
since
the
Age
of
Phalaris
.
Does
he
know
Whose
this
Sort
of
Proof
is
,
and
to
what
Ill
Purpose
it
has
been
employ'd
?
It
is
famous
for
being
made
use
of
by
Spinosa
to
ruine
the
Authority
of
Moses's
Writings
;
which
he
would
prove
not
to
be
His
(
just
as
our
Chronologer
here
does
)
from
Places
being
mention'd
in
'em
,
more
Modern
than
He.
Ought
the
Dr.
in
a
Doubting
Age
to
have
employ'd
such
an
Argument
,
without
the
utmost
Caution
and
Guard
?
Ought
he
to
have
propos'd
it
so
Generally
and
Crudely
,
without
informing
his
Reader
,
how
far
it
held
,
and
where
it
fail'd
?
what
Exceptions
were
necessary
to
be
made
to
it
,
and
of
what
Solutions
it
was
capable
?
Is
he
so
Eager
to
prove
Phalaris
Spurious
,
that
he
cares
not
whether
the
Authority
of
the
Sacred
Writings
sink
with
him
?
But
I
hope
he
does
n't
think
there
's
any
more
Weight
in
Spinosa's
,
than
I
think
there
is
in
His
Arguments
.
The
General
Answer
I
have
heard
given
upon
this
occasion
is
,
that
these
Names
were
chang'd
since
Moses
writ
,
to
make
his
History
more
intelligible
to
those
,
to
whom
the
ancient
Names
of
those
Towns
and
Countries
were
no
longer
known
.
And
this
Plea
therefore
I
might
fairly
lay
hold
of
for
Phalaris
,
if
there
were
any
need
of
it
;
and
presume
,
that
the
Copyers
of
these
Letters
might
alter
some
of
the
Old
Names
to
such
as
were
of
more
known
and
familiar
Use
in
their
Time
.
But
I
have
no
occasion
to
say
this
,
till
Dr.
Bentley
has
clearly
prov'd
some
of
the
Names
of
Cities
mention'd
there
to
be
later
than
Phalaris
,
which
,
I
think
,
with
all
his
little
Skill
in
puzzling
Accounts
,
he
has
not
been
able
to
do
.
For
Methods
sake
,
he
begins
at
the
Last
Epistle
;
from
whence
he
cites
these
words
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
says
,
the
Sophist
was
careful
to
mention
such
Cities
(
he
means
,
People
)
as
he
knew
were
in
Sicily
[
(a)
](A53450-e28720-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
15.
Which
is
unluckily
said
just
in
this
place
,
because
the
Sophist
(
if
he
be
one
)
happens
to
mention
a
People
that
were
not
in
Sicily
;
for
in
all
the
Copies
of
Phalaris
't
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Indeed
I
guess'd
it
should
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
am
therefore
oblig'd
not
to
bear
hard
upon
him
for
making
use
of
my
Conjecture
.
Granting
it
therefore
to
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
whether
any
of
the
Sicilian
Hybla's
be
here
meant
is
dubious
,
and
therefore
he
says
nothing
to
it
:
but
when
he
comes
to
Phintia
,
which
every-body
owns
to
be
in
Sicily
,
he
brings
abundance
of
needless
Authorities
to
prove
't
is
there
.
One
of
these
,
Diodorus
,
says
,
that
Phintia
was
built
by
Phintias
of
Agrigent
,
long
enough
after
the
Time
of
Phalaris
;
upon
which
Dr.
Bentley
begins
to
triumph
a
little
too
hastily
;
imagining
,
he
has
certainly
prov'd
this
to
be
the
Phintia
mention'd
by
the
Mock
-
Phalaris
.
Whereas
he
ought
to
have
consider'd
,
that
Diodorus
,
in
the
very
place
he
cites
,
says
,
that
the
Phintia
built
by
Phintias
was
a
Maritime
Town
[
*
](A53450-e28940-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
but
there
's
another
Phintia
,
which
both
Ptolemy
[
(b)
](A53450-e28980-b)
(b)
Geogr.
l.
3
,
c.
4.
,
and
Pliny
[
(c)
](A53450-e29020-b)
(c)
Nat.
Hist.
l.
3
,
c.
8.
tell
us
is
a
Mediterranean
Town
.
Now
if
Phalaris's
Friends
should
be
as
Positive
as
Dr.
Bentley
sometimes
is
with
less
reason
,
that
't
is
the
Mediterranean
Phintia
that
's
mention'd
in
this
Epistle
,
how
would
he
disprove
'em
?
This
has
certainly
as
good
a
Title
to
be
there
as
his
Maritime
Phintia
has
;
nay
,
according
to
his
way
of
arguing
in
the
next
Paragraph
from
the
Company
that
Towns
keep
,
the
case
is
evident
in
its
favour
;
for
Hybla
,
which
it
is
here
joyn'd
with
,
is
Mediterranean
.
Perhaps
the
Dr.
will
bravely
stand
to
what
he
has
here
inconsiderately
said
,
that
all
these
Authors
mean
the
same
place
:
If
so
,
(
which
I
am
far
from
Granting
)
why
may
not
Diodorus
be
mistaken
as
much
in
the
Date
of
this
Town
,
as
two
Good
Witnesses
prove
him
to
be
in
the
Situation
of
it
?
unless
this
Phintias
be
such
another
Place
as
Agrigent
,
a
Seaport
Town
in
the
middle
of
Sicily
[
*
](A53450-e29170-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
50.
.
From
Phintia
the
Dr.
marches
on
victoriously
to
Alaesa
;
where
he
finds
Stesichorus
in
danger
of
being
snapt
[
†
](A53450-e29240-b)
†
Ibid.
p.
16.
,
in
his
intended
Journey
from
thence
to
Himera
.
And
here
agen
he
appeals
to
Diodorus
,
whether
there
was
any
such
place
as
Alaesa
in
the
Days
of
Phalaris
.
Diodorus
gives
him
a
less
satisfactory
answer
than
he
did
in
the
Case
of
Phintia
;
and
tells
him
,
that
there
was
indeed
one
Alaesa
built
by
Archonides
in
the
94th
Olymp.
(
which
,
according
to
the
Dr's
Arithmetick
,
is
above
120
;
another
man
would
have
said
,
above
140
Years
after
the
last
Period
of
Phalaris
)
but
that
there
were
several
other
Alaesa's
in
Sicily
;
and
therefore
Archonides
gave
this
City
the
Appellation
of
Archonidium
.
So
that
we
are
at
liberty
to
chuse
any
other
of
those
Alaesa's
for
Phalaris
;
unless
Dr.
Bentley
by
his
Arbitrary
Power
can
confine
us
to
Archonidium
.
He
says
he
can
,
and
by
this
Stratagem
:
Alaesa
is
here
joyn'd
with
Himera
and
Alu●tium
;
and
the
Alaesa
of
Archonides
is
upon
the
same
Coast
with
these
Two
Cities
:
therefore
't
is
evident
from
the
Situation
that
this
Alaesa
of
Archonides
is
meant
in
the
Epistles
.
A
Surprizing
Argument
!
and
I
verily
believe
his
Own
!
If
he
be
not
too
unreasonably
fond
of
it
,
I
desire
to
borrow
it
for
One
Moment
,
to
prove
just
the
Contrary
to
what
He
has
prov'd
;
that
this
Alaesa
is
not
upon
the
same
Coast
with
Aluntium
.
Tully
says
;
Hal●sini
,
Catanenses
,
Panonmitani
,
&c.
and
agen
,
Halesini
,
Catanenses
,
Tyndaritani
,
&c.
[
*
](A53450-e29550-b)
*
Orr.
in
Verr.
'T
is
Evident
therefore
that
Alaesa
is
upon
the
same
Coast
with
Catana
;
that
is
,
upon
the
Coast
directly
opposite
to
Aluntium
.
I
could
confound
all
the
Geographers
in
the
World
with
this
argument
;
but
must
detain
it
no
longer
:
I
return
it
to
the
Dr.
with
Thanks
,
and
with
a
Promise
never
to
use
it
again
.
If
any-body
be
of
so
slow
a
Iudgment
,
as
not
to
be
affected
with
the
Evidence
of
this
proof
,
the
Dr
,
who
is
a
man
that
guards
against
all
possible
Cavils
and
Exceptions
,
has
another
ready
to
support
it
;
which
plainly
shews
,
that
Alaesa
of
Archonides
must
be
meant
in
the
Epistles
,
because
there
was
no
other
Town
of
that
name
in
the
days
of
the
Sophist
[
†
](A53450-e29640-b)
†
Dissert
p.
17.
.
The
Question
is
,
whether
these
Epistles
could
be
written
by
Phalaris
?
No
,
says
Dr.
Bentley
;
because
the
Alaesa
of
Archonides
is
mention'd
there
.
But
how
does
it
appear
,
that
,
among
the
several
Alaesa's
in
Sicily
,
this
of
Archonides
must
needs
be
meant
there
?
That
,
says
he
,
is
plain
;
becaus●
there
was
no
other
Town
of
that
name
in
the
days
of
the
Sophist
:
i.
e.
If
a
Sophist
writ
these
Letters
,
he
must
needs
mean
the
Alaesa
of
Archonides
,
because
there
was
no
other
then
standing
.
But
the
Dr.
forgets
that
he
is
disputing
with
a
strange
sort
of
People
,
who
won't
allow
that
a
Sophist
writ
these
Letters
▪
and
if
he
could
prove
that
a
Sophist
writ
'em
,
they
would
still
deny
his
Consequence
:
for
might
not
a
Sophist
mention
a
Town
he
had
read
of
,
tho'
't
was
not
standing
in
his
time
?
If
he
might
not
,
't
will
follow
,
that
a
Sophist
could
not
write
these
Epistles
;
where
we
find
the
names
of
As●ypalaea
,
Hiniera
,
Zancle
,
&c.
Towns
out
of
Date
long
before
the
Days
of
the
Sophist
.
It
has
been
the
Dr's
fortune
in
this
Section
to
use
such
perverse
arguments
,
as
will
sooner
serve
to
any
purpose
than
to
what
he
applys
'em
.
Instead
of
proving
the
Epistles
Spurious
,
he
has
prov'd
'em
Genuine
,
instead
of
setling
the
true
place
of
one
City
,
he
has
unsetled
all
the
Geography
that
ever
was
writ
.
However
he
is
not
discourag'd
with
this
ill
Success
at
Alaesa
,
but
proceeds
to
give
Battle
to
the
Zancleans
,
upon
the
strength
of
an
old
saying
and
a
true
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(a)
](A53450-e29810-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
30.
Phalaris
in
the
85th
Epistle
says
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
inscribes
the
21st
Epistle
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
upon
which
Dr.
Bentley
makes
this
Remark
:
Here
we
have
mention
made
of
Zancleans
and
Messenians
,
as
if
Zancle
and
Messana
were
two
different
Towns
[
(b)
](A53450-e29920-b)
(b)
Ibid
p.
24.
:
and
agen
,
the
Zancleans
,
by
the
reckoning
of
Pausanias
,
had
been
an
obsolete
forgotten
Word
100
Y●ars
before
the
date
of
these
pretended
Epistles
[
(a)
](A53450-e29980-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
27.
.
If
the
Author
had
mention'd
Zancle
and
Messana
too
,
Dr.
Bentley
might
have
said
with
some
Grounds
that
he
mistook
'em
for
two
different
Towns
:
but
to
say
,
he
did
so
,
from
his
mentioning
the
Zancleans
and
Messanians
,
is
a
Consequence
too
nearly
related
to
some
we
have
lately
parted
with
.
For
from
the
Messanians
taking
Zancle
,
and
calling
it
after
their
own
Name
,
does
it
follow
,
that
there
were
no
Zancleans
left
in
the
World
?
Were
these
poor
people
annihilated
upon
the
Loss
of
their
City
?
A
man
less
rash
in
pronouncing
their
Name
forgotten
and
obsolete
might
have
Suspected
,
and
a
man
better
acquainted
with
History
might
have
Known
,
that
they
continu'd
many
Ages
in
a
Distinct
Body
,
and
under
the
same
Name
.
Pausanias
[
(b)
](A53450-e30110-b)
(b)
Eliac
.
p.
346.
,
where
he
observes
,
that
,
during
the
Messanians
absence
from
Peloponnese
,
but
Two
of
their
Nation
won
the
Prize
at
the
Olympicks
,
adds
,
that
the
Sicilians
say
,
these
were
not
Messanians
,
but
descended
from
the
old
Zancleans
[
*
](A53450-e30170-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
.
This
implys
,
that
the
Zancleans
were
not
swallow'd
up
by
the
Messanians
,
but
kept
their
Families
unmix'd
with
their
new
Conquerors
.
And
this
appears
more
clearly
from
Diodorus
,
who
tells
us
[
†
](A53450-e30220-b)
†
Lib.
11.
,
that
in
the
79th
Olympiad
the
Zancleans
recover'd
their
City
out
of
these
Strangers
hands
,
that
had
possess'd
it
so
many
Years
.
Nay
,
so
far
were
the
Zancleans
from
being
obsolete
100
Years
before
Phalaris
,
that
we
are
sure
they
preserv'd
themselves
in
a
Separate
Body
even
till
[
*
](A53450-e30270-b)
*
L.
3
,
c.
8.
Pliny's
time
,
who
expresly
distinguishes
'em
from
the
Messanians
;
and
tells
us
,
Messana
was
a
Free
City
,
but
the
Zancleans
were
Tributaries
.
These
Testimonies
will
sufficiently
justifie
Phalaris
for
mentioning
the
Zancleans
;
and
if
we
can
bring
him
off
as
well
for
mentioning
the
Messanians
,
that
inexcusable
Ignorance
in
this
matter
,
which
Dr.
Bentley
presses
so
hard
upon
the
Sophist
,
must
lye
at
his
own
Door
,
till
he
can
remove
it
.
But
this
,
the
Dr.
says
,
Thucydides
will
not
suffer
,
who
relates
that
,
at
the
time
of
Xerxes
's
Expedition
,
Anaxilaus
King
of
Rhegium
besieg'd
Zancle
,
and
took
it
;
and
call'd
it
Messana
.
Thucydides
[
*
](A53450-e30450-b)
*
L.
6
,
§
5.
says
indeed
,
that
Anaxilaus
beat
out
the
Samians
from
Zancle
,
and
call'd
it
Messana
;
but
fixes
the
time
of
this
action
no
otherwise
than
only
by
saying
,
't
was
not
long
after
the
Samians
,
flying
from
the
Medes
,
possess'd
it
.
Dr.
Bentley
calls
this
Xerxes's
Expedition
;
as
if
the
Medes
had
never
made
an
Incursion
upon
Greece
till
the
time
of
Xerxes
.
I
don't
know
how
he
will
excuse
himself
for
misrepresenting
that
Excellent
Author
,
but
only
by
pleading
that
he
has
dealt
as
freely
with
others
.
For
,
after
the
Words
last
quoted
from
Thucydides
,
he
adds
;
the
same
says
Herodotus
;
whereas
what
Herodotus
[
†
](A53450-e30610-b)
†
L.
6.
says
,
is
so
far
from
being
the
same
,
that
it
contradicts
both
the
Story
which
Thucydides
himself
tells
,
and
that
which
Dr.
Bentley
makes
for
him
.
For
he
says
,
not
that
Anaxilaus
expell'd
the
Samians
from
Zancle
,
but
that
he
assisted
'em
to
take
it
;
not
that
this
was
done
at
the
time
of
Xerxes's
Expedition
,
but
in
the
Reign
of
Darius
.
A
common
Reader
would
be
surpriz'd
to
hear
him
profess
,
immediately
after
these
Two
fair
Citations
,
that
he
loves
to
deal
ingenuously
[
(a)
](A53450-e30710-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
25.
:
but
I
begin
now
to
understand
his
Figurative
Expressions
;
when
he
offers
an
argument
,
that
has
no
Consequence
,
or
Meaning
in
it
,
then
his
Phrase
is
,
't
is
Evident
:
When
he
has
transcrib'd
two
or
three
Pages
together
from
another
man
,
then
he
crys
out
,
a
Discovery
:
and
when
he
would
put
a
false
Colour
upon
any
thing
,
then
he
loves
to
deal
ingenuously
.
But
to
deal
a
little
more
ingenuously
than
He
does
,
I
will
give
his
Authorities
all
the
force
that
they
will
bear
,
tho'
not
all
that
he
lays
upon
'em
;
and
then
consider
,
how
far
the
Positive
Testimony
of
Pausanias
may
prevail
against
'em
.
That
Anaxilaus
chang'd
the
Name
of
Zancle
into
Messana
is
agreed
between
Dr.
Bentley
and
Me
;
the
only
question
is
about
the
Date
of
this
Change
.
Thucydides
fixes
upon
no
date
:
Diodorus
places
the
Death
of
One
Anaxilaus
in
the
76th
Olympiad
,
but
does
n't
say
,
this
was
the
Anaxilaus
▪
that
nam'd
Messana
.
Herodotus
,
in
the
place
cited
,
says
nothing
about
the
Change
of
the
Names
,
but
tells
a
Story
of
the
Samians
seizing
Zancle
,
a
little
after
Miletus
was
taken
;
that
is
,
about
the
70th
Olympiad
:
and
all
the
Ground
we
have
,
from
this
Passage
of
Herodotus
,
to
conclude
the
Change
of
the
Name
Zancle
into
Messana
to
have
happen'd
after
this
time
,
is
,
his
calling
the
City
Zancle
,
and
not
Messana
,
throughout
this
Story
:
which
,
I
think
,
proves
nothing
more
,
than
that
the
Old
Name
was
not
yet
yet
so
utterly
abolish'd
,
but
that
it
was
call'd
indifferently
either
Zancle
,
or
Messana
still
:
and
this
I
take
to
be
the
most
Natural
Interpretation
of
another
Passage
in
Herodotus
[
*
](A53450-e30970-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
L.
7
,
§
164.
,
(
which
I
shall
produce
in
Terms
because
Dr.
Bentley
has
not
)
where
,
having
occasion
to
mention
Zancle
,
after
the
Samians
had
possess'd
it
,
he
calls
it
Zancle
still
;
only
letting
us
know
,
that
it
had
also
a
New
Name
,
Messana
.
So
that
hitherto
we
have
had
no
direct
and
positive
Testimony
about
the
Time
of
Zancle's
changing
its
Name
.
Pausanias
is
the
only
Author
,
that
speaks
fully
up
to
the
point
:
and
He
expresly
affirms
this
to
have
happen'd
in
the
29th
Olympiad
,
and
tells
the
Story
with
a
great
deal
of
Solemnity
and
Circumstance
.
He
says
,
the
Flight
of
those
Messanians
[
who
nam'd
Messana
]
was
after
the
taking
of
Ira
by
the
Lacedaemonians
,
in
the
28th
Olympiad
,
when
Chionis
the
Spartan
carried
the
Prize
the
first
time
[
(a)
](A53450-e31160-b)
(a)
P.
259
,
260.
:
that
,
upon
their
Flight
,
Anaxilaus
Prince
of
Rhegium
,
who
had
War
with
the
Zancleans
,
invited
'em
to
joyn
with
him
;
that
they
did
so
,
and
together
with
his
Forces
took
Zancle
;
and
had
it
given
'em
to
inhabit
,
and
new
nam'd
it
Messana
,
in
the
29th
Olympiad
,
when
the
same
Chionis
won
the
Prize
the
Second
time
[
(b)
](A53450-e31240-b)
(b)
P.
260
,
261.
.
That
this
Anaxilaus
was
the
Great
Grandson
of
Alcidamidas
,
who
fled
with
his
Family
from
Messene
to
Rhegium
,
after
the
taking
of
Ithome
,
and
the
Death
of
Aristodemus
[
(c)
](A53450-e31310-b)
(c)
P.
260.
;
which
happen'd
(
he
tells
us
in
another
place
[
*
](A53450-e31320-b)
*
P.
251.
)
the
first
Year
of
the
14th
Olympiad
,
that
is
about
Threescore
Years
before
;
so
that
all
the
little
particulars
of
Pausanias's
whole
Story
are
adjusted
with
the
utmost
exactness
.
He
speaks
home
to
the
point
,
so
,
as
to
leave
no
possible
room
for
interpreting
his
Words
to
any
other
Sense
:
and
we
have
as
much
reason
to
depend
upon
him
in
This
,
as
in
Any
Aera
of
Chronology
whatever
that
he
has
laid
down
throughout
his
Writings
.
And
that
Pausanias
,
who
gives
us
this
account
,
was
not
unacquainted
with
what
Herodotus
had
said
,
appears
from
his
quoting
Herodotus
[
*
](A53450-e31380-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Eliac
.
p.
340.
,
in
relation
to
Micythus
,
the
Servant
of
Anaxilaus
:
so
that
this
cannot
be
thought
an
Error
of
his
,
owning
to
his
want
of
Memory
,
or
sufficient
Light
;
but
his
fix'd
and
settled
Judgment
after
the
Matter
had
been
by
him
throughly
consider'd
:
And
doubtless
,
when
he
laid
down
this
Account
so
peremptorily
and
with
so
much
Exactness
,
he
had
such
Authorities
in
his
View
,
as
he
judg'd
sufficient
to
bear
him
out
in
it
;
and
to
be
more
than
a
Counterpoyse
to
the
Testimony
of
Herodotus
;
which
he
rejects
,
not
only
as
to
the
Age
of
Anaxilaus
,
but
as
to
the
Circumstances
of
his
Life
also
;
giving
us
a
very
different
relation
of
them
.
The
most
Eminent
Chronologers
,
and
Men
best
vers'd
in
these
things
,
(
having
never
seen
that
whole
Tenor
of
History
confirm'd
by
so
many
Synchronisms
and
Concurrences
,
which
,
I
suppose
,
Dr.
Bentley
keeps
by
him
in
reserve
)
fall
in
with
this
account
of
Pausanias
.
Vbbo
Emmius
follows
it
,
in
his
History
of
Ancient
Greece
[
(a)
](A53450-e31520-b)
(a)
L.
1
,
p.
18.
;
Lydiat
,
in
his
Notes
on
the
Chronicon
Marmoreum
;
Ioseph
Scaliger
,
in
his
Animadversions
upon
Eusebius
[
(b)
](A53450-e31580-b)
(b)
P.
27.
;
and
in
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
†
](A53450-e31600-b)
†
It
was
compos'd
by
Scaliger
himself
,
tho'
many
Learned
Men
have
quoted
it
since
,
as
an
Ancient
Piece
.
so
does
Petavius
too
[
(c)
](A53450-e31640-b)
(c)
Rat.
Temp.
par.
1
,
p.
38.
,
who
never
agrees
with
Scaliger
when
he
can
help
it
;
and
Meursius
[
(d)
](A53450-e31690-b)
(d)
Lect.
Att.
l.
2
,
c.
23.
,
who
has
a
distinct
Chapter
on
this
Subject
.
To
sum
up
our
Evidence
then
;
against
an
Indirect
and
Dubious
Proof
,
built
chiefly
on
a
Disputable
Passage
in
Herodotus
,
we
have
the
express
,
and
full
,
and
undoubted
Authority
of
Pausanias
;
and
the
Opinions
of
Vbbo
Emmius
,
Lydiat
,
Scaliger
,
Petavius
,
and
Meursius
,
to
counterpoise
Dr.
Bentley's
:
and
if
These
are
not
Enough
to
do
it
,
I
promise
the
Dr.
to
throw
half
a
dozen
more
into
the
Scale
,
the
next
time
he
and
I
talk
together
.
In
the
same
Epistle
,
from
whence
Dr.
Bentley
took
an
occasion
of
giving
us
this
large
and
ingenuous
account
of
Zancle
and
Messana
,
the
Tauromenites
were
mention'd
with
the
Zancleans
;
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
upon
which
I
expected
,
that
when
he
had
dispatch'd
the
Zancleans
,
he
would
have
fallen
upon
the
Tauromenites
:
but
to
shew
his
Aversion
to
any
thing
that
looks
like
Order
or
Method
,
he
postpones
'em
,
to
intermix
some
Proofs
of
a
different
Nature
.
I
have
already
excus'd
my self
from
following
him
in
his
Rambles
,
and
shall
consider
Tauromenium
here
in
its
proper
place
.
The
only
Authority
he
has
brought
to
prove
Tauromenium
so
nam'd
since
the
time
of
Phalaris
,
is
that
of
Diodorus
,
which
I
mention'd
in
my
Preface
;
and
own'd
to
be
a
clear
Proof
against
Phalaris
,
if
it
might
be
rely'd
on
.
But
Diodorus
is
in
two
Stories
,
which
,
as
Dr.
Bentley
(
after
his
way
of
citing
Authors
)
has
put
'em
together
,
look
plausibly
enough
;
but
,
as
Diodorus
himself
tells
'em
,
are
utterly
inconsistent
.
In
his
14th
Book
he
says
,
that
some
Sicilians
planted
themselves
upon
Taurus
,
and
from
their
Settlement
there
call'd
the
place
they
built
,
Tauromenium
:
In
the
16th
Book
,
he
says
,
that
about
40
Years
after
this
,
Andromachus
planted
some
of
the
Old
Naxians
upon
Taurus
,
and
from
his
long
stay
there
call'd
the
place
where
he
planted
'em
,
Tauromenium
.
Thus
Diodorus
plainly
gives
us
Two
different
accounts
of
the
Time
when
the
Place
was
nam'd
;
either
of
which
,
I
confess
,
would
serve
Dr.
Bentley's
purpose
:
but
since
they
contradict
one-another
,
neither
of
them
is
to
be
depended
on
.
If
Dr.
Bentley
pleads
,
that
they
do
not
contradict
one-another
,
because
the
Place
might
be
twice
call'd
so
,
for
One
and
the
Same
Reason
;
why
will
not
the
Same
Reason
equally
hold
for
its
being
call'd
so
,
long
before
Phalaris
liv'd
?
Doubtless
the
Sicilians
had
often
before
his
time
resorted
to
the
Strong
Holds
of
that
Mountain
.
Nay
,
Thucydides
expresly
tells
us
[
(a)
](A53450-e32080-b)
(a)
L.
6
,
§
15.
,
that
there
were
of
old
People
that
inhabited
the
Hilly
parts
about
Naxos
:
and
't
is
not
improbable
,
that
These
might
be
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
before
they
were
form'd
into
any
Politick
Body
;
and
afterwards
,
when
they
were
collected
together
,
and
a
City
was
built
(
tho'
we
don't
know
when
that
was
)
that
City
might
be
call'd
Tauromenium
.
'T
is
observable
that
Phalaris
,
tho'
he
has
very
often
occasion
to
mention
these
People
,
yet
never
names
any
such
Town
as
Tauromenium
;
never
calls
'em
Citizens
,
nor
uses
any
such
Expression
as
implys
,
they
belong'd
to
any
City
.
This
could
scarce
have
happen'd
,
if
a
Sophist
had
writ
these
Letters
:
but
't
is
no
wonder
that
Phalaris
should
write
so
,
because
there
might
be
Tauromenites
,
as
there
was
a
River
Tauromenius
(
if
Vibius
Sequester
be
to
be
credited
,
who
says
the
Town
had
its
Name
from
thence
)
before
there
was
a
Tauromenium
.
So
that
Dr.
Bentley
would
have
no
reason
to
triumph
over
the
Defenders
of
Phalaris
,
if
he
could
prove
Tauromenium
of
a
Later
Date
;
much
less
,
since
he
cannot
prove
it
,
ought
he
so
insultingly
to
call
upon
'em
,
Where
are
those
that
cry
up
Phalaris
for
the
florid
Author
of
these
Letters
,
who
was
burnt
in
his
Own
Bull
above
150
Years
before
Tauromenium
was
ever
thought
of
[
(a)
](A53450-e32280-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
31.
?
E're
I
answer
this
Question
,
I
desire
to
ask
Him
one
:
Where
does
he
find
that
Phalaris
was
burnt
in
his
Bull
?
Does
this
Great
Historian
take
up
with
the
Trifling
Author
of
the
Verses
upon
Ibis
,
when
so
many
Grave
Writers
have
given
us
a
different
account
of
Phalaris's
Death
?
In
another
place
indeed
he
cites
Heraclides
for
this
Story
;
but
,
as
I
have
already
observ'd
,
falsly
.
However
,
Phalaris's
being
burnt
in
his
Bull
before
Tauromenium
was
thought
on
,
was
so
refreshing
a
Quibble
,
that
he
would
rather
venture
upon
False
History
,
than
lose
it
.
The
Witticism
is
something
remote
,
as
it
stands
here
;
but
when
he
is
at
leisure
to
put
this
Dissertation
into
Latin
,
't
will
receive
a
Great
Advantage
.
T
Was
not
to
be
hop'd
,
that
these
Obscure
Points
concerning
the
Building
and
Peopling
Ancient
Towns
should
be
so
far
clear'd
and
settl'd
,
as
to
make
'em
amount
to
a
Plain
and
Direct
Proof
against
the
Epistles
:
However
it
was
a
piece
of
Learning
not
unworthy
of
a
Scholar's
Pains
;
and
by
a
Skilful
Hand
might
have
been
made
useful
to
some
Other
purpose
.
I
would
not
therefore
be
thought
to
disparage
Dr.
Bentley
for
enquiring
into
this
matter
,
tho'
he
has
happen'd
to
leave
it
more
obscure
than
he
found
it
;
His
Attempt
was
Commendable
,
whatever
his
Success
has
been
:
but
Now
,
methinks
,
he
stoops
very
low
;
from
the
Rise
and
Aera's
of
Cities
,
to
the
Chronology
of
Old
Sayings
and
Proverbs
.
This
would
make
a
much
more
suitable
Appendix
to
a
Vocabulary
,
than
to
an
History
of
Ancient
and
Modern
Learning
.
'T
is
so
dry
and
fruitless
,
and
so
little
to
the
purpose
,
that
I
am
almost
tempted
to
break
my
promise
,
and
leave
this
part
of
his
Dissertation
unexamin'd
.
While
Men
of
Different
Times
have
a
Like
Frame
of
Soul
,
and
meet
with
Like
Accidents
of
Life
,
i.
e.
while
they
have
the
same
Faculties
,
and
the
same
Occasions
of
thinking
,
what
Wonder
is
it
,
that
they
should
happen
upon
the
same
Reflection
?
or
that
Authors
,
who
write
in
the
same
Language
,
and
upon
the
same
Subject
,
should
put
the
same
Two
Words
together
?
Yet
this
is
what
astonishes
Dr.
Bentley
;
he
cannot
believe
,
that
there
should
be
so
strange
a
Iumping
of
Good
Wits
,
without
some
silching
[
*
](A53450-e32530-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
33.
and
therefore
concludes
,
these
Letters
must
be
writ
,
not
by
Phalaris
himself
,
but
by
a
Secretary
[
(a)
](A53450-e32570-b)
(a)
Ibid.
p.
38.
of
his
;
who
is
not
so
Dutiful
as
a
Secretary
should
be
in
attending
his
Master
,
for
he
comes
a
Thousand
Years
after
him
.
The
Dr.
takes
this
Secretary
tripping
[
(b)
](A53450-e32610-b)
(b)
Ibid.
p.
27.
in
his
use
of
the
Proverb
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
of
which
the
Dr.
can
prove
Croesus
to
be
the
Author
;
because
when
he
sent
a
Message
to
the
Lampsaceni
,
that
if
they
did
not
set
Miltiades
free
,
he
would
extirpate
'em
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
men
of
Lampsacus
understood
not
the
meaning
of
that
Expression
:
The
Phrase
,
he
says
,
puzzl'd
the
whole
City
[
(c)
](A53450-e32720-b)
(c)
Ibid.
;
What
if
it
did
?
must
an
Expression
needs
be
New
and
Vnheard
of
,
because
the
Mayor
and
Aldermen
of
Lampsacus
,
and
perhaps
the
Recorder
too
,
did
not
apprehend
it
?
But
how
does
he
prove
,
it
puzzl'd
the
WHOLE
City
?
plainly
!
because
One
of
the
Eldest
Citizens
hit
upon
't
,
and
told
the
meaning
of
it
.
This
is
very
Nice
Reasoning
:
but
he
goes
on
to
refine
upon
it
;
and
suspects
that
Herodotus
himself
was
the
first
Broacher
of
that
Expression
:
for
(
says
he
)
those
first
Historians
made
every-bodys
Speeches
for
'em
.
Therefore
Herodotus
made
this
,
which
is
no
Speech
,
but
only
a
Message
!
However
,
let
Herodotus
have
worded
this
Message
;
does
the
same
Herodotus
tell
us
,
that
the
Lampsacenes
were
puzzl'd
with
an
Expression
invented
by
Herodotus
?
Were
the
Men
of
Lampsacus
in
Croesus's
time
at
a
Loss
to
understand
a
Phrase
,
that
was
not
thought
of
,
till
Herodotus
an
Hundred
Years
afterwards
coin'd
it
?
'T
is
wonderful
to
Me
,
how
such
a
Piece
of
Reasoning
as
this
could
ever
enter
into
an
Head
,
that
has
Brains
in
it
!
All
the
Dr.
has
to
countenance
it
,
is
the
Title
of
a
Lost
Chapter
in
Gellius
:
from
whence
he
takes
occasion
to
guess
at
what
's
Lost
there
,
and
to
give
us
a
wrong
translation
of
what
's
Left
:
Caesam
,
which
in
Herodotus's
Greek
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
he
renders
Lop'd
,
instead
of
Cut
down
:
Now
,
that
a
Pinetree
perishes
by
Lopping
,
is
,
I
believe
,
as
he
says
,
News
to
the
Naturalists
.
I
could
not
avoid
taking
notice
of
this
little
Mistake
,
because
he
repeats
it
over
and
over
agen
;
and
endeavours
,
in
his
awkward
way
,
to
squeeze
Mirth
out
of
it
.
Gellius
indeed
,
remembring
a
Passage
in
Herodotus
,
where
it
was
affirm'd
,
that
the
Pine
was
the
only
Tree
,
which
would
not
shoot
out
after
it
was
cut
down
,
might
say
,
Quòd
parùm
verè
dixerit
Herodotus
,
&c.
because
he
did
not
nicely
examin
upon
what
Occasion
this
was
brought
in
by
Herodotus
;
or
what
was
said
in
Herodotus
he
might
in
a
Quotation
say
well
enough
,
was
said
by
him
:
but
to
tell
us
the
Story
of
the
Lampsacenes
being
at
a
Loss
to
understand
the
Message
of
Croesus
,
and
yet
to
think
this
Expression
first
broach'd
by
Herodotus
,
is
such
an
Instance
of
Oscitation
[
(a)
](A53450-e33090-b)
(a)
P.
119.
,
as
I
could
not
easily
imagine
,
that
even
Our
Dissertator
could
be
guilty
of
.
He
tells
us
of
Dreaming
Pedants
,
with
their
Elbows
on
their
Desks
;
but
surely
the
Man
that
writ
this
must
have
been
fast
asleep
,
for
else
he
could
never
have
talk'd
so
wildly
.
If
Herodotus
is
to
be
believ'd
,
Croesus
us'd
this
Expression
;
if
he
is
not
to
be
believ'd
,
why
is
he
brought
to
prove
any
thing
?
Herodotus
is
so
far
from
asserting
that
Croesus
was
the
Author
of
this
Proverbial
Saying
,
that
from
this
very
Story
we
may
gather
,
that
he
was
not
the
Author
of
it
.
For
when
he
sent
a
Message
to
the
Lampsacenes
,
which
he
expected
should
immediately
be
obey'd
,
would
he
put
it
into
such
a
Phrase
as
they
were
not
likely
to
apprehend
?
It
stands
to
reason
,
that
he
thought
the
expression
Common
enough
;
or
else
he
would
not
have
us'd
it
on
this
occasion
.
All
that
we
certainly
learn
from
Herodotus
is
,
that
this
Saying
must
be
as
Old
,
at
least
,
as
Croesus
;
from
whence
one
would
be
apt
to
conclude
it
to
be
probably
as
Old
as
Phalaris
,
who
is
plac'd
but
very
few
Years
above
him
.
When
the
Dr's
head
ran
upon
Old
Sayings
,
how
came
Nihil
est
dictum
quod
non
dictum
prius
,
to
escape
him
?
This
One
,
well
apply'd
,
would
have
done
him
more
service
than
all
the
Greek
,
Latin
,
and
English
Proverbs
with
which
he
embellishes
his
Dissertation
;
it
would
have
shew'd
him
how
vain
it
is
to
pretend
to
trace
the
Originals
of
Words
and
Phrases
;
and
that
even
the
Aera's
of
Cities
may
be
fix'd
much
sooner
than
They.
However
the
Dr.
launches
still
out
into
further
Discoveries
of
this
kind
;
he
has
met
with
a
Sentence
of
Moral
[
(a)
](A53450-e33260-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
33.
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
notable
Saying
,
he
tells
us
,
had
not
Phalaris
modestly
hinted
that
Others
had
said
it
before
him
,
we
might
have
taken
for
his
Own
.
He
seems
here
to
blame
Phalaris
for
being
modest
,
and
for
hinting
that
he
borrow'd
this
Expression
from
others
,
when
he
might
as
well
have
put
it
upon
us
for
his
own
:
the
Dr
,
I
believe
,
will
never
be
blam'd
upon
either
of
these
accounts
.
But
would
he
really
have
taken
this
Saying
for
Phalaris's
Own
,
if
there
had
been
no
hint
of
his
borrowing
it
?
and
yet
when
Phalaris
says
,
't
is
Older
than
himself
,
will
he
take
it
to
be
Younger
?
He
reckons
up
several
Authors
that
pretend
to
it
,
Democritus
,
Simonides
,
and
the
Lacedaemonians
;
and
decides
in
favour
of
Democritus
,
for
a
very
good
reason
;
because
otherwise
it
would
be
of
no
use
to
him
in
the
present
Debate
.
But
I
am
so
far
from
yielding
it
up
to
Democritus
,
that
I
say
Democritus
lays
no
claim
to
it
.
Plutarch
says
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
perhaps
he
had
met
with
this
in
some
Passage
in
Democritus's
Works
;
but
it
will
not
follow
from
hence
that
Democritus
was
the
Author
of
it
.
Many
Proverbial
Gnomae
,
in
all
Languages
,
are
to
be
met
with
in
the
Dr's
Dissertation
;
but
No-body
will
allow
his
Way
of
Arguing
from
'em
:
Either
these
Gnomae
are
Dr.
Bentley's
own
,
or
else
he
is
a
Sorry
Plagiary
.
Laertius
,
the
other
Witness
produc'd
for
Democritus
,
is
as
far
from
making
Democritus
the
Author
of
this
Sentence
,
as
Plutarch
is
.
In
his
Life
of
Democritus
we
find
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
in
another
place
he
tells
us
[
(b)
](A53450-e33560-b)
(b)
Life
of
Solon
.
,
Solon
us'd
to
say
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
So
that
Democritus
,
according
to
Laertius's
account
,
and
Dr.
Bentley's
Reasoning
,
must
still
have
filch'd
this
Saying
.
And
from
the
Variety
of
Opinions
concerning
the
Original
of
it
,
I
have
more
reason
to
suppose
it
older
than
Phalaris
,
than
Dr.
Bentley
has
to
presume
it
Later
.
Here
are
Four
Authors
,
that
have
an
Equal
Pretence
to
it
;
and
if
it
be
given
to
any
of
the
Four
,
except
Democritus
,
Phalaris
might
have
us'd
it
after
'em
:
but
I
rather
think
that
none
of
'em
have
any
Title
to
it
.
It
is
not
an
Observation
of
so
deep
a
Reach
,
but
that
it
might
have
been
hit
upon
an
hundred
Times
,
by
Men
no
wiser
than
Dr.
Bentley
,
or
my self
,
before
the
Pens
of
Phalaris
or
Democritus
made
it
famous
.
Dr.
Bentley
goes
on
detecting
Phalaris's
Thefts
;
but
for
Ornaments
sake
,
the
Phrase
is
varied
.
He
finds
him
,
in
the
next
Paragraph
,
filching
a
Moral
Sentence
[
*
](A53450-e33750-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
35.
;
in
the
Last
,
it
was
a
Sentence
of
Moral
:
which
is
the
Only
Change
of
Style
,
that
I
have
observ'd
in
Dr.
Bentley's
Dissertation
for
the
better
;
and
therefore
I
ought
to
give
him
the
Praise
of
it
.
The
Moral
Sentence
is
this
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
stollen
,
he
says
,
from
an
Iambic
Verse
cited
in
Aristotle's
Rhetoric
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
why
might
not
this
Iambic
Verse
be
as
well
stolen
from
Phalaris
?
or
why
might
not
both
the
Poet
and
the
Prince
be
equally
beholden
to
a
Moral
Sentence
more
ancient
than
either
of
them
?
Were
there
no
Moral
Sentences
before
the
Days
of
Phalaris
?
Or
,
supposing
Phalaris
had
this
Jambic
Verse
in
his
Eye
,
how
does
it
appear
,
that
this
Verse
was
not
Older
than
He
?
Aristotle
,
who
cites
it
without
a
Name
,
leaves
us
in
the
dark
,
as
to
the
Time
of
it
.
And
how
will
the
Dr's
Conjecturing
Faculty
help
him
out
here
?
will
he
pretend
by
the
Thread
and
Colour
of
it's
Style
to
judge
to
what
Century
it
belongs
?
Ay
,
but
it
is
a
Proverbial
Gnome
,
he
says
,
and
therefore
PROBABLY
borrow'd
from
the
Stage
;
and
CONSEQVENTLY
must
be
later
than
Phalaris
,
let
it
belong
to
what
Poet
You
please
,
Tragic
or
Comic
[
(a)
](A53450-e33900-b)
(a)
Differ
.
p.
35.
.
Why
more
probably
borrow'd
from
the
Stage
,
than
from
Archilochus's
Iambicks
?
the
Fragments
of
which
are
full
of
those
Wise
Sayings
,
which
Dr.
Bentley
calls
Proverbial
Gnomae
;
and
which
do
not
,
I
think
,
look
a
whit
the
Wiser
for
having
that
Hard
Name
given
'em
.
But
should
I
grant
him
his
Probably
,
yet
his
Consequently
I
can
never
allow
:
because
I
am
very
well
satisfied
,
that
there
were
both
Tragic
and
Comic
Poets
before
the
Days
of
Phalaris
.
I
shall
talk
with
the
Dr.
about
the
Age
of
Tragedy
in
another
Article
;
here
I
shall
consider
Comedy
only
.
The
Chronicon
Marmoreum
informs
us
,
that
it
was
brought
into
Athens
by
Susarion
;
or
rather
,
that
a
[
*
](A53450-e34050-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Ep.
40
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
in
Scen●
Tabulatâ
.
Stage
for
the
acting
of
Comedies
was
by
him
first
erected
in
Athens
:
the
Date
is
indeed
worn
out
of
the
Marble
;
but
it
must
be
before
the
Tyranny
of
Pisistratus
,
with
which
the
next
Epoch
begins
:
and
the
Tyranny
of
Pisistratus
Dr.
Bentley
owns
[
(b)
](A53450-e34130-b)
(b)
Differ
.
p.
41.
to
have
been
something
before
that
of
Phalaris
.
Those
Learned
Men
,
who
have
taken
pains
to
illustrate
this
Chronicle
,
have
by
the
Concurrence
of
Other
Histories
plainly
shewn
,
that
the
time
of
Susario
must
fall
between
the
610th
and
489th
Year
before
Christ
.
Take
fairly
the
Middle
of
this
account
;
and
it
falls
out
before
the
Reign
of
Phalaris
.
Mr.
Selden
indeed
,
and
some
others
,
would
have
Susario
the
same
with
Sannyrio
,
which
would
bring
him
down
to
Aristophanes's
time
;
but
the
Excellent
Bishop
Pearson
,
in
his
Vindiciae
Ignatianae
[
(a)
](A53450-e34250-b)
(a)
P.
2
,
10
,
11.
,
has
prov'd
beyond
all
Controversie
,
that
Susario
is
a
distinct
Poet
from
Sannyrio
,
and
older
by
above
140
Years
.
But
Comedy
was
yet
Older
than
Susario
himself
;
for
it
was
Older
than
the
Word
by
which
it
was
call'd
in
Susario's
time
,
and
had
the
same
Common
Name
with
Tragedy
,
long
before
the
Division
of
Dramatic
Poetry
into
those
Two
distinct
Branches
was
form'd
;
as
I
shall
prove
from
Atheneus
hereafter
,
in
my
Enquiry
into
the
Origin
of
Tragedy
.
Susario
was
only
the
Improver
of
Comedy
,
as
I
shall
shew
Thespis
to
have
been
of
Tragedy
:
He
polish'd
it
first
perhaps
,
and
gave
it
something
of
a
Regular
Cast
;
which
was
handle
enough
for
Diomedes
Grammaticus
[
(b)
](A53450-e34350-b)
(b)
L.
3.
,
the
Scholiast
on
Aristophanes
[
(c)
](A53450-e34370-b)
(c)
In
Prol●gom
.
,
and
Clemens
Alexandrinus
[
(d)
](A53450-e34400-b)
(d)
Strom.
l.
1.
,
to
attribute
the
Invention
of
it
to
him
.
But
that
he
was
not
the
Inventor
of
it
,
the
Marble
it self
does
more
than
intimate
,
when
it
says
only
of
him
,
that
he
first
erected
a
Stage
in
Athens
,
to
act
Comedies
upon
.
Indeed
the
Cities
were
beholden
to
the
Villages
for
the
Use
of
both
Tragedy
and
Comedy
;
as
we
learn
from
Aristotle
[
(e)
](A53450-e34450-b)
(e)
Poet.
l.
1
:
In
the
Country
they
began
,
and
continu'd
some
time
rude
and
unform'd
,
till
the
City
took
'em
out
of
the
Peasants
hands
,
and
polish'd
'em
.
Allowing
then
Dr.
Bentley
all
his
unreasonable
Demands
;
that
Phalaris
had
a
regard
to
the
Jambic
Verse
cited
by
Aristotle
,
and
that
That
Verse
belongs
to
the
Stage
:
yet
we
see
,
it
might
belong
to
the
Stage
,
and
be
more
ancient
than
Phalaris
.
Our
Critic
himself
seems
but
ill
satisfied
with
this
Proof
,
(
a
Thing
which
rarely
happens
to
him
!
)
and
therefore
casts
about
for
Another
;
and
will
find
this
Saying
somewhere
else
.
I
see
the
Charge
of
Thest
begins
to
clear
up
;
we
shall
easily
Quash
an
Indictment
,
that
is
thus
laid
in
Two
Places
.
Well!
but
who
is
this
Second
Author
,
that
Phalaris
has
purloin'd
?
why
,
Euripides
,
in
his
Philoctetes
.
And
,
says
Dr.
Bentley
[
*
](A53450-e34570-b)
*
P.
36.
,
from
Aristophanes
the
famous
Grammarian
(
who
(
after
Aristotle
,
Callimachus
,
and
Others
)
writ
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Work
(
were
it
now
extant
)
most
useful
to
Ancient
History
)
we
know
,
that
this
very
Fable
Philoctetes
was
written
Olymp.
87
;
which
is
CXX
Years
after
the
Tyrant's
Destruction
.
Was
ever
Scholiast
urg'd
to
clear
a
more
Knotty
Point
;
or
urg'd
more
Knottily
?
He
might
as
well
from
the
Chronicon
Marmoreum
compar'd
with
Langbain's
Fasti
have
undertaken
to
prove
,
that
Thespis
was
before
Dryden
.
Euripides's
Words
are
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
Now
(
says
the
Dr.
)
to
him
that
compares
these
with
the
Words
of
the
Epistle
,
't
will
be
EVIDENT
,
that
the
Author
had
this
very
Passage
before
his
Pen
:
there
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
not
only
a
Sameness
of
Sense
,
but
even
of
Words
,
and
those
not
necessary
to
the
Sentence
:
which
could
not
fall
out
by
Accident
.
All
that
is
Evident
,
I
think
,
is
,
that
there
is
a
Sameness
of
Reasoning
runs
throughout
the
Dr's
whole
Dissertation
:
let
Phalaris
shift
for
himself
;
I
am
resolv'd
not
to
answer
this
Argument
.
Instead
on
't
,
I
shall
be
bold
to
make
an
Objection
to
the
Dr
,
which
I
desire
him
to
answer
;
and
that
is
,
whether
it
were
proper
and
prudent
in
him
,
to
accuse
Phalaris
of
a
Theft
by
a
Pair
of
Quotations
pillag'd
from
my
poor
Notes
on
this
Epistle
?
and
whether
,
among
his
other
Proverbial
Gnomae
,
he
should
not
have
consider'd
That
about
the
Old
Woman
in
the
Oven
?
Hitherto
Phalaris
has
stolen
discreetly
,
and
borrow'd
Expressions
proper
for
him
to
use
;
but
now
,
it
seems
he
steals
without
Decency
or
Distinction
,
out
of
Callimachus
,
and
Pindar
.
For
we
find
Two
Words
close
together
in
Him
,
that
are
found
as
near
one
another
in
Each
of
those
Authors
.
Phalaris
has
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Pindar
has
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
Callimachus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
the
Dr.
is
in
a
Quandary
here
to
determin
,
which
of
these
Phalaris
plunder'd
;
Pindar
he
should
be
inclin'd
to
guess
,
but
that
he
is
more
inclin'd
to
guess
't
is
Callimachus
.
Indeed
Callimachus
,
Dorizing
in
this
point
,
is
One
Letter
farther
off
from
him
,
than
Pindar
:
but
then
agen
in
Another
place
,
which
has
nothing
to
do
with
This
place
,
Callimachus
has
Two
Other
Words
exactly
the
same
.
So
that
between
Pindar
and
Callimachus
,
and
Callimachus
and
Pindar
,
the
Dr.
is
,
as
I
observ'd
,
in
a
Great
Quandary
.
To
relieve
him
in
this
Streight
,
I
take
leave
to
give
him
my
Opinion
,
that
Phalaris
might
rob
neither
:
for
I
can
see
nothing
so
Extraordinary
in
these
Words
,
but
that
a
much
less
Man
than
Phalaris
might
have
hit
upon
'em
.
The
Dr.
fancies
,
he
sees
a
Quaintness
something
Poetical
in
the
Expression
;
a
Man
,
that
dealt
less
Tenderly
with
Him
than
I
,
would
be
apt
to
fancy
he
saw
a
Quaintness
something
Pedantical
in
the
Observation
.
Which
of
the
Words
is
Poetical
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
has
no
other
Sense
here
[
*
](A53450-e35170-b)
*
Phalaris's
Words
are
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ep.
12.
,
than
it
has
wherever
't
is
us'd
in
any
Prose
Author
:
for
the
Dr.
may
refine
upon
it
,
as
he
pleases
;
it
signifies
here
neither
more
nor
less
than
Another
;
tho'
being
oppos'd
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
this
Other
Fortune
must
,
by
construction
,
be
understood
to
mean
Ill
Fortune
.
Is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
then
Poetical
?
't
is
taken
here
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
in
what
Author
almost
is
it
not
taken
so
?
I
could
be
very
Learned
here
in
my
Citations
;
and
,
if
I
follow'd
Great
Examples
,
't
would
be
a
proper
occasion
,
for
there
's
no
Need
of
'em
:
I
will
only
in
the
Margin
point
out
to
the
Dr.
a
Place
or
two
from
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
[
(a)
](A53450-e35270-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
172.
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
p.
180.
,
and
Aeschines
[
(b)
](A53450-e35310-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
Ctesiph
.
p.
94.
Ed.
Ox.
;
and
put
him
in
mind
of
those
words
of
Eustathius
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Tully
,
in
his
Third
Philippic
,
has
these
Two
Expressions
,
Fatum
extremum
Reipublicae
,
and
Magna
Vis
est
,
magnum
Numen
unum
&
idem
sentientis
Senatûs
.
Fatum
extremum
and
Numen
here
have
,
in
my
Judgment
,
something
more
of
the
Air
of
Poetry
in
'em
,
than
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
accordingly
we
find
the
First
of
'em
once
,
and
the
Last
often
us'd
in
that
Sense
by
Virgil
.
But
I
suppose
No-body
will
be
so
wild
as
to
inferr
any
thing
from
thence
to
the
disadvantage
of
that
Philippic
.
The
same
is
to
be
said
for
the
Words
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
122d
Epistle
,
which
with
great
Sagacity
he
finds
in
Callimachus
.
The
Latin
of
that
Greek
,
Invenere
Tormentum
,
is
in
Horace
:
will
he
reject
at
Random
any
Prose-Writer
,
in
whom
I
can
find
these
Two
Words
together
?
if
he
will
,
I
'll
engage
,
at
a
venture
,
to
find
'em
.
But
till
I
know
his
Mind
,
I
desire
to
be
excus'd
from
the
Trouble
:
for
,
begging
the
Dr's
pardon
,
I
take
Index-hunting
after
Words
and
Phrases
,
to
be
,
next
Anagrams
and
Acrosticks
,
the
lowest
Diversion
a
Man
can
betake
himself
to
.
As
trifling
as
these
Two
Criticisms
are
,
yet
Dr.
Bentley
is
so
fond
of
'em
,
that
,
to
make
'em
immortal
,
he
has
lately
reprinted
'em
,
with
his
Fragments
of
Callimachus
.
'T
is
the
only
part
of
his
Dissertation
,
which
,
notwithstanding
his
Threatnings
,
he
has
yet
thought
sit
to
put
into
Latin
:
and
,
if
I
guess
right
,
't
is
the
only
part
that
he
ever
will
.
THE
Last
Sort
of
Proof
the
Dr.
has
employ'd
to
shew
the
Epistles
Younger
than
Phalaris
,
is
the
use
of
some
Terms
,
or
Words
of
Art
,
which
were
invented
,
he
says
,
after
Phalaris's
time
:
he
instances
in
these
Three
,
Thericlean
Cups
[
(a)
](A53450-e35610-b)
(a)
§
III.
,
Philosophy
[
(b)
](A53450-e35630-b)
(b)
§
X.
,
and
Tragedy
[
(c)
](A53450-e35650-b)
(c)
§
XI
.
.
In
the
70th
Epistle
,
among
other
things
with
which
Phalaris
presents
his
Physician
,
mention
is
made
of
Ten
Couple
of
the
Cups
of
Thericles
;
whom
our
Critic
thinks
he
can
prove
to
be
a
Corinthian
Potter
,
that
liv'd
an
CXX
Years
after
Phalaris
.
Before
he
proves
it
,
I
beg
leave
to
interpose
a
Guess
,
about
the
true
Reading
of
this
Passage
;
which
,
if
accepted
,
may
save
both
Him
and
Us
the
trouble
of
his
Learned
Argument
.
The
Text
of
Phalaris
,
as
it
stands
now
,
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
what
if
it
should
heretofore
have
been
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
c
?
'T
is
a
very
inconsiderable
Alteration
,
and
yet
it
salves
all
:
for
that
there
was
such
a
Cup
,
nam'd
from
Hercules
,
and
therefore
Old
enough
for
Phalaris
to
use
,
we
need
go
no
further
than
Athenaeus
to
be
inform'd
;
who
,
in
his
Catalogue
of
Cups
,
mentions
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
as
a
distinct
sort
,
in
one
place
[
(d)
](A53450-e35790-b)
(d)
P.
469.
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
another
[
*
](A53450-e35810-b)
*
Vid.
Casaubo●
Anim
.
p.
782
.
This
small
Alteration
,
which
I
take
the
Liberty
to
suggest
▪
might
easily
creep
into
the
Old
MSS
,
which
were
in
Capitals
,
without
any
distinction
of
Words
:
There
the
Original
Reading
might
have
been
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
afterwards
,
by
a
slight
Change
of
an
A
into
an
I
,
it
might
be
corrupted
into
what
it
is
Now
by
some
Transcriber
,
whose
Head
was
full
of
the
Thericlean
Cup
;
and
who
liv'd
,
when
the
Heraclean
Cup
was
disus'd
and
forgotten
.
And
this
is
not
the
Only
Instance
we
have
of
Copyers
mistaking
One
of
these
Names
for
the
Other
;
the
Archon
in
the
61st
Olympiad
,
whose
Name
in
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
[
(a)
](A53450-e35900-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
p.
244.
is
Heracles
,
in
Diodorus
[
(b)
](A53450-e35940-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Excerpt
.
è
Diodoro
.
p.
241.
is
call'd
Thericles
:
and
such
a
Change
,
I
hope
,
might
happen
in
these
Epistles
,
as
has
certainly
happen'd
in
One
of
these
Authors
.
A
Candid
Reader
,
that
considers
,
what
ado
there
is
made
about
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Greek
Writers
,
and
how
rarely
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
mention'd
,
will
perhaps
think
this
Conjecture
not
improbable
,
and
grant
me
the
benefit
of
it
.
But
Dr.
Bentley
,
I
believe
,
will
enter
his
Protest
:
I
remember
a
Saying
of
his
,
with
relation
to
a
Word
in
Tully
,
which
Quintilian
read
otherwise
than
He
would
have
had
him
;
Ego
verò
,
says
he
,
Ciceronem
ita
scripsisse
ne
Ciceroni
quidem
ipsi
assirmanti
crediderim
[
†
](A53450-e36050-b)
†
Epist.
ad
Millium
in
fine
Malalae
,
p.
80.
:
and
despairing
therefore
to
get
this
Poor
Guess
of
mine
to
pass
with
him
,
I
must
e'en
take
the
Term
as
I
find
it
in
Phalaris
,
and
see
how
far
it
affects
our
present
Argument
.
To
fix
the
Age
of
Thericles
,
from
whom
these
Cups
are
presum'd
to
have
their
Name
,
the
Dr.
cites
Athenaeus
,
One
Witness
indeed
,
but
as
GOOD
as
a
Multitude
,
he
says
,
in
a
matter
of
this
nature
[
(c)
](A53450-e36130-b)
(c)
Differ
.
p.
19.
;
he
might
as
well
,
I
think
,
have
said
as
Many
:
for
why
should
One
Witness
be
as
Good
as
a
Multitude
in
Cases
of
this
Nature
?
in
Other
Cases
,
I
am
sure
,
it
is
not
:
He
may
attaint
Phalaris
indeed
upon
a
Single
Evidence
,
but
he
can
never
in
the
Common
Course
of
Justice
convict
him
;
and
yet
the
Dr.
promis'd
us
to
give
him
a
Fair
and
Impartial
Tryal
[
*
](A53450-e36180-b)
*
P.
19.
.
If
now
there
are
several
material
Circumstances
that
disparage
this
One
Witness
's
Testimony
;
if
he
liv'd
at
a
great
distance
from
the
Time
he
writes
of
;
if
he
speaks
by
Report
and
Hearsay
only
,
without
vouching
any
Authority
;
if
he
expresses
himself
so
,
that
we
have
room
to
doubt
,
whether
we
know
his
mind
;
or
,
should
we
know
his
mind
,
yet
if
he
contradicts
himself
immediately
afterward
:
I
say
,
if
these
things
appear
against
him
,
then
this
One
Witness
is
so
far
from
being
as
good
as
a
Multitude
,
that
he
is
as
good
as
None
.
And
I
believe
That
will
appear
to
be
the
Case
,
after
I
have
examin'd
him
.
Had
Athenaeus
given
us
an
Account
of
the
Author
of
an
Invention
in
his
Own
Time
,
or
a
little
before
him
,
we
could
easily
have
credited
him
upon
his
Word
:
but
when
he
speaks
of
an
Invention
of
600
Years
standing
,
and
pretends
nicely
to
fix
the
Date
of
it
,
without
telling
us
from
what
Author
he
drew
his
Account
,
we
may
be
allow'd
to
suspect
his
Exactness
.
His
mistakes
,
where
he
depends
upon
his
Memory
,
or
even
upon
his
Commonplacebook
[
†
](A53450-e36260-b)
†
Saepe
Athenaeum
peccare
graviter
dum
suo●um
Excerptorum
fidem
sequitur
,
neque
ad
fontes
ipsos
adit
,
multis
locis
probatum
nobis
satis
superque
.
Anim.
p.
377.
,
without
consulting
the
very
Authors
themselves
,
are
frequently
taken
notice
of
by
his
Learned
Editor
,
and
he
could
not
mistake
in
a
point
that
less
deserv'd
to
be
remember'd
than
this
.
Had
he
known
himself
from
what
Author
he
drew
this
account
,
he
would
without
fail
,
have
told
us
;
for
he
treads
not
a
single
Step
without
an
Authority
,
if
he
can
have
one
:
and
we
may
therefore
conclude
,
that
he
had
none
;
and
that
the
only
reason
,
which
determin'd
him
to
fix
the
Age
of
Thericles
about
Aristophanes's
time
was
,
that
he
had
not
set
down
in
his
Adversaria
,
nor
did
at
present
call
to
mind
a
mention
of
the
Thericlean
Cup
in
any
Writer
more
ancient
than
He.
For
observable
it
is
,
that
among
the
Several
Quotations
in
which
he
abounds
on
this
head
,
there
is
none
that
runs
higher
than
the
Age
of
that
Poet.
One
there
is
,
and
but
One
,
brought
from
a
Lost
Play
of
his
,
Philonides
;
where
the
Thericlean
Cup
is
mention'd
,
at
large
,
but
not
a
word
said
,
by
which
we
can
make
any
Guess
at
the
Age
of
Thericles
.
Our
Critic
indeed
is
of
opinion
,
that
in
all
probability
Athenaeus
had
this
Indication
[
about
the
Age
of
Thericles
]
from
some
Play
of
Aristophanes
now
Lost
,
where
that
Corinthian
was
mention'd
as
one
then
alive
[
(a)
](A53450-e36410-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
19.
But
in
all
probability
,
Athenaeus
had
not
this
Indication
from
any
such
Passage
,
because
Then
,
in
all
Probability
,
he
would
have
been
so
Communicative
as
to
have
let
his
Readers
have
it
too
.
Had
Aristophanes
nam'd
Thericles
,
as
Living
,
in
any
of
his
Plays
,
and
had
this
been
Athenaeus's
reason
for
making
'em
Cotemporary
,
is
it
credible
,
that
among
so
many
other
Passages
he
produces
,
relating
to
Thericles
,
he
would
have
omitted
This
,
that
was
worth
all
the
rest
,
and
settl'd
that
very
point
of
Chronology
past
dispute
,
which
he
was
then
laying
down
?
especially
,
since
he
had
not
overloaded
us
on
this
Head
,
with
Aristophanes's
Verses
;
having
cited
him
but
Once
;
whereas
Alexis
,
a
Writer
of
much
less
Character
,
is
produc'd
four
times
to
it
,
within
the
compass
of
Twenty
Citations
?
Could
he
be
so
Lavish
,
where
there
was
no
need
of
it
?
and
so
Sparing
where
the
very
Stress
of
the
Point
lay
?
I
have
no
great
Opinion
either
of
Athenaeus's
Judgment
or
Exactness
,
(
and
when
I
say
so
,
I
speak
but
the
Words
of
Casaubon
[
(a)
](A53450-e36550-b)
(a)
Ejus
Ego
quidem
Diligentiam
in
nonnullis
,
Judicium
in
multis
requiro
.
Animadv
.
p.
375.
however
I
cannot
think
him
Injudicious
and
Careless
to
such
a
Degree
as
this
:
and
therefore
I
conclude
,
that
he
brought
no
Quotation
of
this
kind
out
of
Aristophanes
,
because
he
had
none
to
bring
.
Indeed
,
as
he
quotes
No-body
for
this
account
of
the
Age
of
Thericles
,
so
he
speaks
of
it
himself
with
distrust
.
Dr.
Bentley
,
't
is
true
,
in
his
Translation
,
has
put
him
into
the
Positive
Style
;
and
made
him
roundly
affirm
,
that
the
Cup
WAS
invented
by
Thericles
,
a
Corinthian
Potter
,
in
Aristophanes's
time
:
but
Athenaeus
expresses
himself
with
greater
Reserve
.
His
Words
are
[
*
](A53450-e36700-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
470.
,
One
Thericles
,
a
Corinthian
Potter
[
who
liv'd
about
the
Time
of
Aristophanes
the
Comoedian
]
IS
SAID
,
or
IS
REPORTED
to
have
made
this
Sort
of
Cup
:
and
FAMA
EST
à
Corinthio
Figulo
Thericle
factos
,
says
the
Honest
Latin
Translator
.
Which
manner
of
speaking
is
the
more
to
be
observ'd
,
because
it
appears
from
several
Passages
in
him
,
before
and
after
this
,
that
He
himself
was
not
satisfied
of
the
Truth
of
this
Report
:
for
he
immediately
gives
us
some
other
accounts
of
the
Original
of
the
Word
[
*
](A53450-e36820-b)
*
P.
471.
,
without
the
least
Intimation
which
he
preferrs
.
I
allow
that
these
Derivations
are
forc'd
ones
,
and
to
be
given
up
:
for
that
the
Name
of
the
Cup
came
from
the
Name
of
a
Man
,
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
I
think
;
at
least
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
till
Dr.
Bentley
attempted
to
prove
it
.
Let
us
step
out
of
our
way
so
far
,
as
to
hear
his
Extraordinary
Argument
.
Does
not
Common
Analogy
shew
,
says
he
,
that
as
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
comes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
as
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
comes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
so
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
not
only
may
,
but
)
MVST
come
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
†
](A53450-e36940-b)
†
P.
21.
?
Wonderful
!
Who
would
have
thought
that
such
Certain
Conclusions
could
be
built
on
the
Rules
of
Analogy
?
or
that
there
was
so
near
an
Affinity
between
Logic
and
Grammar
?
Let
us
try
it
,
in
another
Instance
:
as
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
comes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
so
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Philosopher
must
come
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Virens
:
Here
is
the
same
Analogy
,
and
yet
the
Inference
from
it
is
stark
naught
.
The
Dr.
then
was
too
rash
in
asserting
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
must
come
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
the
Rule
of
Analogy
:
it
does
come
from
it
,
I
grant
;
but
does
and
must
are
very
different
Things
.
The
English
Rhime
goes
a
Truer
and
Surer
way
to
work
;
As
from
Goose
comes
Goslin
,
So
from
Sir
Pos.
comes
Sir
Poslin
.
But
to
return
to
our
Serious
and
Weighty
point
;
Athenaeus
,
I
say
,
proposes
some
other
Derivations
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
beside
that
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
tho'
Dr.
Bentley
and
I
are
pretty
well
agreed
,
that
they
are
frivolous
ones
,
yet
it
does
not
appear
any
way
,
that
He
undervalu'd
'em
;
or
determin'd
which
had
the
better
claim
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
They
,
or
Thericles
:
which
is
a
Sign
,
I
think
,
that
He
himself
was
not
fully
satisfied
in
the
matter
.
And
another
Shrewd
Sign
it
is
,
that
but
a
few
Lines
before
this
famous
Passage
,
he
cites
a
Fragment
from
a
Play
of
Alexis
,
where
,
as
he
interprets
it
[
(a)
](A53450-e37180-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
says
he
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
does
not
Alexis
introduce
Hercules
drinking
out
of
a
Thericlean
Cup
?
In
the
Passage
from
Alexis
,
as
it
now
stands
in
Athenaeus
,
Thericles
is
not
mention'd
:
but
't
is
plain
Athenaeus
thought
,
from
some
Expressions
in
it
,
that
this
Cup
might
be
intended
;
or
else
he
would
not
have
ask'd
a
Question
about
it
.
,
Hercules
is
brought
in
,
drinking
out
of
a
Thericlean
Cup
:
and
this
he
does
without
taxing
the
Absurdity
of
the
Poet
;
which
he
could
hardly
have
omitted
to
do
,
if
he
had
believ'd
the
Invention
no
Older
than
Aristophanes
:
for
,
at
this
rate
,
the
bringing
Hercules
,
and
a
Thericlean
Cup
upon
the
Stage
together
,
would
have
been
as
ridiculous
,
as
if
one
of
Our
Dramatic
Poets
should
represent
William
the
Conqueror
drinking
in
Dwight's
Ware
.
Alexis
,
one
would
think
,
could
not
have
committed
such
an
Absurdity
,
who
liv'd
but
Threescore
Years
after
Aristophanes
;
at
least
Athenaeus
could
not
have
pass'd
it
by
uncensur'd
,
if
that
Report
about
the
Age
of
the
Thericlean
Cup
had
stuck
with
him
.
But
that
it
did
not
,
we
have
this
further
Reason
to
believe
;
that
he
qoutes
Lynceus
Samius
,
in
the
469th
page
,
for
a
Passage
,
wherein
this
Cup
is
represented
(
not
as
a
Corinthian
,
but
)
an
Athenian
Invention
:
for
that
,
I
think
,
is
the
Natural
Construction
of
Lynceus's
words
;
which
I
shall
produce
,
and
leave
the
Reader
to
judge
of
them
[
*
](A53450-e37450-b)
*
Lynceus
Samius
is
brought
in
by
Athenaeus
saying
,
that
the
Rhodians
did
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
work
a
sort
of
Cup
(
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
in
imitation
of
the
Thericlean
Cup●
,
made
at
Athens
.
This
Expression
of
Lynceus
was
probably
in
his
Epistle
to
Diagoras
mention'd
in
another
place
of
Athenaeus
(
p.
647.
)
where
Lynceus
does
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
compare
the
finest
Athenian
Manufactures
with
those
of
Rhodes
.
This
implys
,
I
think
,
that
the
Thericlean
Cup
was
an
Athenian
Invention
;
at
least
,
we
have
Lynceus
Samius
's
word
for
it
,
no
Contemptible
Writer
,
and
of
pretty
Early
Date
;
as
being
the
Scholar
and
Acquaintance
of
Theophrastus
.
I
know
the
Words
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
are
capable
of
another
Sense
;
but
it
is
a
forc'd
and
unnatural
one
.
.
Now
if
Lynceus
Samius's
Testimony
be
receiv'd
,
there
's
an
end
of
Athenaeus's
Report
about
the
Corinthian
Potter
.
The
Authors
of
that
Report
,
whoever
they
were
,
might
be
as
well
out
in
the
Time
,
as
in
the
Country
of
Thericles
:
If
he
were
no
Corinthian
,
but
an
Athenian
;
he
might
possibly
be
no
Potter
neither
,
but
an
Archon
,
or
some
Great
Man
:
and
the
Thericlean
Cups
(
as
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
mention'd
by
Plutarch
together
with
them
[
(a)
](A53450-e37830-b)
(a)
In
Vit.
P.
Aem●l
.
)
might
be
call'd
so
from
him
,
that
us'd
'em
first
,
and
not
from
Him
that
invented
'em
.
Which
their
Size
and
Worth
also
would
make
us
apt
to
believe
:
for
Athenaeus
tells
us
,
they
were
Extraordinary
Large
,
and
of
a
Vast
Price
;
and
could
therefore
be
the
Purchase
only
of
Great
and
Wealthy
men
,
till
the
Rhodians
found
out
a
way
of
making
'em
Slight
and
Cheap
;
and
then
they
grew
Commoner
[
(b)
](A53450-e37890-b)
(b)
Athe●●●
.
p.
469.
:
and
therefore
't
is
probable
,
I
say
,
that
some
Great
Man
who
first
us'd
'em
,
gave
'em
their
name
;
and
not
He
that
invented
'em
.
And
if
the
most
Learned
Mr.
Dodwell's
Opinion
about
the
Age
of
Phalaris
take
place
,
(
whom
I
hear
he
brings
down
to
the
LXXth
Olympiad
)
we
have
the
mention
of
an
Archon
preserv'd
in
Diodorus
,
who
liv'd
early
enough
to
give
the
Name
to
these
Cups
:
for
he
must
be
,
by
this
account
,
above
Thirty
Years
Older
than
Phalaris
[
(c)
](A53450-e37970-b)
(c)
〈◊〉
was
Archon
in
Olympiad
the
●●st
;
as
before
,
Page
the
147
of
these
Pap●rs
.
.
But
let
this
be
as
it
will
—
From
what
I
have
produc'd
out
of
Athenaeus
,
I
think
,
it
manifestly
appears
,
that
no
Weight
is
to
be
laid
upon
what
He
says
in
the
point
,
who
talks
so
loosely
and
waveringly
about
it
;
who
produces
Opinions
on
one
side
,
and
Opinions
on
t'other
,
who
takes
up
a
Report
,
an
Hearsay
in
one
page
,
and
contradicts
it
by
a
Substantial
Testimony
from
an
Approved
Author
,
in
another
;
and
is
all
over
Inconsistency
,
and
Confusion
.
A
Witness
that
thus
talks
forwards
and
backwards
,
in
a
breath
,
ought
to
be
set
aside
by
consent
of
Both
Parties
;
and
leave
the
Merits
of
the
Cause
to
be
decided
by
clearer
Testimonies
.
And
now
what
becomes
of
the
Pompous
Character
,
with
which
Dr.
Bentley
introduces
this
Single
Evidence
?
One
indeed
,
but
as
good
as
a
Multitude
!
I
agree
with
the
Dr.
if
he
means
a
Multitude
of
such
Suborn'd
Witnesses
as
he
has
brought
to
blast
the
Credit
of
Phalaris
;
One
good
Honest
Downright
Witness
were
worth
'em
All
:
but
Such
,
I
think
,
I
have
prov'd
Atheneus
not
to
be
in
the
Present
Debate
.
However
,
if
after
what
has
been
offer'd
,
the
Reader
should
still
be
inclin'd
to
believe
this
One
Hearsay
Witness
,
I
desire
him
to
remember
,
that
his
Evidence
lies
within
a
Narrow
Compass
,
and
that
he
affects
but
One
Epistle
:
So
that
should
That
,
where
the
Thericlean
Cup
is
mention'd
prove
Spurious
,
yet
the
other
147
may
,
to
our
Comfort
,
be
Genuine
still
.
And
this
Consideration
I
hope
the
Reader
has
carried
along
with
him
thro'
all
the
Particular
Proofs
,
that
they
touch
only
those
Particular
Epistles
from
whence
they
are
taken
,
but
do
not
affect
the
whole
Body
of
'em
;
for
a
Passage
,
or
Part
of
a
Book
may
be
Spurious
,
and
yet
the
Book
it self
not
be
Spurious
:
especially
when
it
is
a
Collection
of
Pieces
,
that
have
no
Dependence
upon
one
another
,
as
Epistles
,
Epigrams
,
Fables
;
the
First
Number
of
which
may
have
been
encreas'd
by
the
Wantonness
,
or
Vanity
of
Imitators
in
after-times
,
and
yet
the
Book
be
Authentic
in
the
main
,
and
an
Original
still
.
There
are
some
Other
Important
Controversies
which
Dr.
Bentley
has
occasionally
handled
in
this
Paragraph
;
as
whether
Thericles
was
a
Turner
,
or
a
Potter
[
*
](A53450-e38160-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
18.
?
whether
Bulls
and
Cows
may
be
properly
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
well
as
Lyons
,
and
Tygers
[
†
](A53450-e38230-b)
†
Ibid.
p.
20.
?
But
these
things
making
neither
for
,
nor
against
our
Argument
,
I
am
not
at
leisure
to
dispute
'em
with
him
.
The
Misfortune
of
it
is
,
that
this
Great
Variety
of
Reading
which
the
Dr.
produces
on
a
very
Trifling
Point
may
perhaps
mischief
him
in
the
opinion
of
an
Intelligent
Reader
;
and
make
him
thought
a
Man
,
who
,
with
Ill
Judgment
,
employs
most
of
his
Time
on
those
things
that
deserve
it
least
.
To
take
off
those
Suspicions
,
and
to
do
his
Character
right
,
I
assure
the
Reader
,
that
he
went
no
further
for
all
this
Learning
than
his
Dictionaries
,
and
what
One
of
those
[
(a)
](A53450-e38250-b)
(a)
●esych
.
in
voce
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
the
Notes
upon
it
.
referr'd
him
to
,
Casaubon's
Notes
on
Athenaeus
.
However
,
since
he
was
so
much
oblig'd
to
that
Great
Man
,
I
wonder
that
Common
Gratitude
,
and
Common
Sense
should
not
hinder
him
from
falling
upon
Him
,
as
he
does
,
at
the
very
time
he
is
transcribing
Him
.
Casaubon
,
in
a
Passage
of
Athenaeus
relating
to
this
Controversie
,
was
willing
to
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
instead
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
gave
his
Reason
for
it
,
that
he
found
it
so
in
the
ancient
Epitomizer
of
Athenaeus
:
to
which
our
Dissertator
,
with
an
Air
of
Superiority
,
replys
,
One
may
be
CERTAIN
't
was
a
Fault
ONLY
in
that
Copy
of
him
that
Casaubon
us'd
:
for
Eustathius
,
WHO
APPEARS
NEVER
to
have
seen
the
true
Athenaeus
,
but
only
that
Epitome
,
read
it
in
his
Book
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
[
*
](A53450-e38430-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
20
,
21.
Which
is
said
with
an
Equal
Degree
of
Truth
,
Decency
,
and
Reason
.
For
,
in
the
first
place
,
it
is
certain
that
Eustathius
had
seen
,
and
does
sometimes
quote
Athenaeus
himself
,
tho'
he
generally
uses
the
Epitome
of
him
:
and
therefore
Casaubon
says
only
of
Eustathius
,
that
he
did
SAEPE
uti
Epitome
,
integro
Athenaei
Codice
neglecto
;
and
that
he
did
NON
RARO
sequi
lectionem
quae
in
Excerptis
,
spretâ
eâ
quae
in
Contextu
longè
interdùm
melior
ac
verior
[
†
](A53450-e38530-b)
†
Ani●ad
.
p.
2.
:
and
I
'll
tell
the
Reader
One
Reason
among
an
hundred
,
why
he
should
sooner
in
this
case
trust
Casaubon
than
Dr.
Bentley
;
it
is
,
that
Casaubon
had
the
Excerpta
of
Athenaeus
entire
,
and
could
compare
'em
therefore
with
Athenaeus
himself
,
and
with
Eustathius
:
whereas
Dr.
Bentley
will
not
pretend
,
I
suppose
,
ever
to
have
seen
the
Excerpta
;
for
they
are
unprinted
[
(a)
](A53450-e38640-b)
(a)
All
,
but
so
much
of
'em
as
supplys
the
Room
of
what
we
have
lost
of
Athenaeus
himself
.
to
this
day
:
and
when
therefore
he
pronounces
it
to
be
apparent
,
that
Eustathius
never
saw
the
true
Athenaeus
,
he
talks
of
a
thing
that
he
knows
nothing
of
,
and
can
know
nothing
of
,
but
from
Casaubon
;
and
yet
ventures
to
contradict
him
.
Had
I
not
reason
to
make
the
Itch
of
opposing
Great
Names
upon
very
slight
or
no
Grounds
,
a
Chief
and
Distinguishing
Mark
of
Pedantry
?
But
what
if
Eustathius
had
seen
only
the
Epitome
of
Athenaeus
?
and
his
Copy
of
the
Epitome
had
differ'd
from
Casaubon's
?
does
it
follow
,
that
all
the
Rest
did
so
too
?
This
is
our
Critic's
admirable
Inference
;
because
in
Eustathius's
Copy
't
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
therefore
one
may
be
certain
it
was
so
in
all
the
Copies
,
but
that
which
Casaubon
us'd
.
I
can
easily
bear
his
Contempt
of
Me
and
my
Knowledge
,
when
I
find
him
opposing
one
of
the
Greatest
Men
that
ever
the
Commonwealth
of
Learning
produc'd
,
without
so
much
as
the
Shadow
of
an
argument
to
back
him
in
it
.
The
Reader
,
I
hope
,
will
pardon
me
,
if
I
wander
a
moment
or
two
from
my
Subject
,
to
give
him
a
Like
Instance
of
the
Unreasonable
Freedom
Dr.
Bentley
takes
in
reprehending
Learned
Men
,
even
where
there
is
no
manner
of
Ground
for
it
.
In
his
Epistle
to
Dr.
Mill
[
*
](A53450-e38830-b)
*
At
the
End
of
Malala
.
,
upon
mentioning
an
Anapaestic
Verse
of
Grotius
,
[
Prisca
domos
dedit
Indigena
]
he
takes
occasion
to
reprove
Him
,
and
with
Him
Ioseph
Scaliger
,
and
All
the
Moderns
,
that
have
written
in
this
sort
of
Verse
,
for
not
knowing
the
True
Measure
of
it
;
which
,
he
says
,
will
never
admit
of
a
Trochee
,
or
a
a
Tribrach
in
the
End
of
it
,
but
when
there
is
some
kind
of
Stop
and
Rest
there
:
and
for
this
reason
Seneca
the
Tragoedian
,
he
assures
us
,
has
not
imploy'd
a
Trochee
in
that
place
above
once
or
twice
throughout
all
his
Plays
,
and
then
only
when
there
was
a
Full
Close
of
the
Sense
:
and
concludes
,
that
if
Scaliger
,
Grotius
,
and
the
Rest
had
liv'd
in
Athens
or
Old
Rome
,
and
taken
this
Liberty
in
their
Plays
,
they
would
have
been
hiss'd
off
the
Stage
with
Infamy
for
it
[
(a)
](A53450-e38990-b)
(a)
Tribrachys
est
Lo'o
Anapasti
:
quod
viti●m
commune
est
Grotio
cum
Ios.
Scaligero
,
Flor.
Christiano
,
Al●●sque
opinor
Omnibus
qui
Saeculo
hoc
&
superiore
vel
Tragoedias
Graecas
Latinè
verterunt
,
vel
ipsi
scripserunt
novas
:
quibu●
solenne
est
Anapaestos
suos
passim
,
ubi
nulla
Clausula
est
,
nec
interpunctum
,
Trib●achi
,
vel
Trochaeo
,
vel
Cretico
terminare
.
Nae
isti
,
si
olim
stante
Re
Graecâ
vel
Romanâ
suas
Fabulas
edidissent
,
Sibilis
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Scenâ
explosi
fui●●ent
.
p.
26.
Quin
&
Seneca
Tragicus
,
ut
scias
eum
de
Industria
tem●eravisse
,
semel
tantum
atque
iterum
Trochaeo
Anapaest●s
clausit
,
nec
nisi
finitâ
senten●iâ
:
qui
scilicet
Paroemiaco
Locus
esset
,
nisi
is
Scriptor
,
nescio
cur
,
versum
illum
repudiâsset
.
Ibid.
.
One
would
think
that
Dr.
Bentley
,
with
all
his
Stock
of
Self-sufficiency
,
could
not
have
allow'd
himself
to
use
such
insulting
Language
toward
such
Eminent
Men
,
but
when
he
was
perfectly
sure
of
his
point
:
and
yet
nothing
can
be
falser
and
fuller
of
mistake
than
what
he
has
here
asserted
.
It
is
Usual
among
the
Greek
Tragoedians
to
end
their
Anapaestick
Verses
with
a
Trochee
or
a
Tribrach
,
even
where
there
is
No
Pause
;
of
which
I
will
give
him
several
Instances
out
of
One
Play
of
Aeschylus
[
(b)
](A53450-e39130-b)
(b)
...........
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
122
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
156.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
191.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
565.
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1084.
:
and
Seneca
is
so
far
from
having
done
this
not
above
once
or
twice
,
and
where
there
was
a
full
Close
of
the
Sense
,
that
I
believe
he
has
done
it
at
least
forty
or
fifty
times
,
where
there
is
either
no
Close
at
all
,
or
none
beyond
a
Comma
.
I
shall
give
the
Dr.
as
many
Instances
out
of
Seneca
[
*
](A53450-e39430-b)
*
Trucibus
monstris
stetit
imposita
Pelion
Ossa
—
Agam.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
337.
—
Spargeret
astra
Nubesque
ipsas
.
Med.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
334.
Nos
Cadmaeis
Orgia
serre
Tecum
s●litae
.
Oet
.
v.
594.
Nec
Parrhasiâ
lentior
arce
Soevâ
cessit
—
Oet
.
v.
1282.
—
Núnc
Corybantes
Arma
Ideâ
quassata
manu
.
Oet
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1877.
,
as
I
have
done
out
of
Aeschylus
;
and
then
ask
him
,
how
he
durst
oppose
men
of
Grotius
and
Scaliger's
Character
,
with
such
groundless
Assertions
,
as
it
was
in
every-body's
power
to
disprove
,
that
did
but
cast
their
Eye
on
Seneca
,
and
the
Greek
Tragoedians
?
But
to
return
to
our
Business
—
I
have
now
examin'd
,
I
think
,
all
that
is
material
in
Dr.
Bentley's
Objection
about
the
Thericlean
Cups
,
as
far
as
the
Authority
of
the
Letters
is
concern'd
in
it
:
his
Exception
against
My
way
of
Translating
the
Word
shall
not
be
forgotten
in
its
proper
place
;
when
I
come
to
consider
the
Faults
he
has
found
with
my
Edition
and
Version
.
This
has
I
confess
been
a
Long
Article
;
but
the
next
will
make
us
amends
;
for
I
can
hardly
perswade
my self
to
say
any
thing
to
it
.
He
finds
fault
with
the
Letters
,
for
making
Phalaris
,
in
his
Address
to
Pythagoras
,
call
his
Doctrine
Philosophy
;
and
Him
,
in
another
place
,
Philosopher
[
*
](A53450-e39740-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
38.
:
why
?
because
Pythagoras
himself
invented
these
words
[
*
](A53450-e39770-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
38.
.
Could
Phalaris
therefore
pay
him
a
greater
Compliment
,
than
by
using
'em
?
Queen
Elizabeth
first
coin'd
the
Word
Foeminilis
in
a
Speech
of
Hers
,
as
I
remember
,
to
One
of
the
Universities
;
could
that
Body
have
show'd
her
an
handsomer
piece
of
respect
,
than
by
using
that
very
Word
to
Her
afterwards
as
freely
,
as
if
it
had
been
of
the
best
Age
of
Latin
?
Phythagoras
affected
to
be
call'd
Philosopher
,
and
fram'd
the
Term
to
that
very
End
and
Purpose
:
Before
his
time
,
not
only
the
Wise
and
Learned
,
but
even
Ordinary
Artificers
,
that
were
Skilful
in
their
Way
,
were
in
Common
Speech
[
(a)
](A53450-e39840-b)
(a)
The
use
in
some
measure
continu'd
afterwards
,
as
we
learn
from
Aristotle
.
Ethic.
l.
7
,
c.
7.
stil'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(b)
](A53450-e39920-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Nic.
Geras
.
l.
1
,
Arith.
;
and
Pythagoras
,
I
suppose
,
had
a
mind
to
distinguish
[
(c)
](A53450-e39990-b)
(c)
This
I
take
to
be
a
truer
account
of
his
assuming
the
Name
,
than
the
Pretence
that
is
usually
made
for
it
,
his
Modesty
.
himself
from
'em
.
Would
Dr.
Bentley
have
had
Phalaris
,
when
he
design'd
him
an
Honour
,
rob
him
of
the
Title
he
was
most
fond
of
?
He
knew
better
how
to
Please
the
Man
he
was
to
Profit
by
:
as
little
Good
Nature
as
he
had
left
,
yet
he
had
some
Civility
,
and
a
great
deal
of
Sense
;
and
by
the
help
of
these
,
escap'd
that
Absurd
Management
,
which
Dr.
Bentley
,
I
find
,
had
he
been
advis'd
with
,
would
have
put
him
upon
.
But
how
came
the
Fame
of
so
small
a
Business
[
as
Pythagoras's
assuming
this
Name
]
to
reach
Phalaris
's
Ear
?
He
may
as
well
ask
,
how
he
came
to
hear
his
Name
was
Pythagoras
?
Fame
,
that
told
him
the
One
,
must
tell
him
the
Other
too
,
after
once
Pythagoras
had
set
up
his
Pretensions
;
and
I
desire
Dr.
Bentley
to
prove
that
Phalaris
ever
nam'd
him
so
before
:
and
till
he
does
That
,
the
Epistles
are
safe
from
any
Harm
that
this
small
Objection
can
do
'em
.
Before
I
go
further
,
I
must
observe
to
the
Reader
an
Instance
of
Dr.
Bentley's
great
Goodness
,
which
deserves
to
be
taken
notice
of
:
I
could
shew
(
says
he
)
from
a
whole
Crowd
of
Authors
,
that
Pythagoras
first
invented
the
word
:
but
I
content
my self
with
Two
.
To
content
himself
with
Two
Quotations
,
when
he
could
produce
so
Many
;
and
that
upon
so
Clear
and
Manifest
a
point
,
that
he
need
not
have
produc'd
Any
,
(
in
which
Cases
He
is
usually
most
Liberal
of
his
Learning
)
is
no
Common
Favour
;
and
I
ought
therefore
(
as
I
do
)
thankfully
to
own
it
.
It
almost
tempts
me
to
drop
a
Question
or
two
that
I
had
to
ask
him
here
;
as
,
what
he
means
by
saying
,
that
Pythagoras
first
nam'd
Philosophy
?
whether
,
that
he
first
nam'd
That
Philosophy
,
which
before
was
call'd
Wisdom
?
and
why
,
if
he
meant
so
,
he
did
not
say
so
[
(a)
](A53450-e40190-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
says
Laertius
,
whom
he
translates
;
but
it
follows
presently
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
which
makes
the
Expression
not
so
improper
in
Laertius's
Greek
,
as
Dr.
Bentley's
English
.
?
And
what
again
he
would
be
at
,
when
he
tells
us
,
that
Pythagoras
invented
the
word
first
?
and
who
it
was
that
Invented
it
Last
?
Something
too
I
had
to
say
to
him
about
Nurses
talking
Philosophy
[
(b)
](A53450-e40300-b)
(b)
Dissertat
.
p.
39.
:
But
he
has
been
very
merciful
in
this
Paragraph
;
and
I
forgive
in
my
Turn
.
There
is
still
behind
One
Exception
to
the
Credit
of
the
Epistles
,
taken
from
the
Names
of
some
Tragoedians
,
there
,
and
no
where
else
to
be
found
;
and
from
the
Age
and
Date
of
Tragedy
it self
.
The
Section
in
which
this
Argument
is
manag'd
is
a
short
one
,
but
very
fruitful
in
Mistakes
,
and
those
of
the
First
Rate
;
for
which
reason
,
and
because
it
is
the
Last
trouble
of
the
kind
I
am
likely
to
give
the
Reader
,
I
shall
insist
upon
it
somewhat
largely
.
Aristolochus
and
Lysinus
,
he
says
,
are
Two
Tragic
Poets
that
No-body
ever
heard
of
[
*
](A53450-e40380-b)
*
P.
39.
,
and
in
another
place
,
with
great
Humor
,
he
calls
'em
Two
Fairy
Tragoedians
[
†
](A53450-e40400-b)
†
P.
120.
:
tho'
methinks
One
of
'em
at
least
seems
not
to
be
of
the
Race
of
those
Little
Beings
;
one
would
guess
Aristolochus
,
by
his
Name
,
to
be
rather
a
Gyant
than
a
Fairy
.
But
to
let
that
pass
,
—
Is
he
sure
,
that
Neither
of
these
Poets
can
be
trac'd
in
Old
Writers
?
what
does
he
think
of
the
Numerus
Aristolochius
[
(a)
](A53450-e40450-b)
(a)
In
the
Text
,
as
it
stands
printed
Now
,
't
is
Archebolion
:
upon
which
Ludovicus
Carrio
has
this
Note
,
Vulgò
Aristolochium
,
Membranae
Aristodolium
:
so
that
Some
Editions
(
from
Some
MSS
,
I
suppose
)
have
it
Aristolochium
;
or
if
the
Editors
made
this
change
without
the
authority
of
MSS
,
't
was
because
they
knew
more
of
this
Aristolochus
than
I
own
I
do
.
in
the
Nameless
Piece
usually
printed
with
Censorinus
?
does
it
not
come
from
Aristolochus
,
a
Poet
;
as
the
Numerus
Aristophanius
in
the
same
Chapter
does
from
Aristophanes
?
But
because
the
MSS
differ
in
this
passage
,
I
will
not
insist
upon
it
.
I
will
allow
him
,
for
the
present
,
that
No-body
ever
heard
of
either
of
these
Tragoedians
but
in
Phalaris
;
and
I
will
give
him
a
good
reason
for
it
:
neither
their
Works
,
nor
their
Names
were
worth
preserving
.
Phalaris
has
drawn
their
Characters
in
short
;
the
One
of
'em
he
calls
a
very
foolish
Fellow
[
(b)
](A53450-e40600-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ep.
97.
▪
and
the
other
a
Sorry
Poet
,
and
an
Impotent
Adversary
[
(c)
](A53450-e40660-b)
(c)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ep.
68.
:
and
the
Writings
of
such
Men
can
never
last
;
nor
even
their
Names
,
but
by
the
Help
of
better
Writers
:
and
by
the
way
therefore
I
would
advise
Dr.
Bentley
not
to
be
too
Vain
upon
his
Performances
.
Bavius
and
Moevius
had
a
Scornful
Verse
bestow'd
upon
'em
by
Virgil
;
and
That
it self
would
have
made
'em
Scandalously-well
known
to
Posterity
,
tho'
No
one
else
should
ever
have
nam'd
'em
.
If
Sir
William
Temple
should
make
such
a
Slighting
Mention
of
Dr.
Bentley
in
any
of
his
Future
Writings
,
He
too
will
Live
by
that
means
,
and
not
otherwise
.
Will
the
Dr.
expunge
out
of
the
Catalogue
of
Mankind
,
(
as
his
Terrible
Words
are
[
†
](A53450-e40790-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
118.
)
all
Poets
that
have
the
III
Luck
to
be
mention'd
but
Once
in
Old
Authors
?
I
thought
,
as
a
Critic
,
and
a
Philologer
,
he
would
have
had
more
Regard
for
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
What
,
at
this
rate
,
will
become
of
Poor
Xenocles
and
Pythangelus
?
(
Two
Tragoedians
,
just
of
the
same
size
with
our
Two
Fairy
ones
)
whom
Aristophanes
once
mention'd
with
contempt
,
as
Phalaris
does
These
,
and
Whom
(
at
least
the
First
of
'em
)
Dr.
Bentley
will
be
hard
put
to
't
to
find
mention'd
by
any-body
besides
him
.
But
not
having
consider'd
This
Piece
of
History
sufficiently
,
I
will
not
be
positive
in
it
:
there
is
Another
,
in
which
I
have
somewhat
better
Grounds
to
go
upon
;
't
is
the
Instance
of
Chlonthachonthlus
.
He
was
no
Poet
indeed
,
but
pretty
near
akin
to
one
,
a
Lymaker
by
Profession
,
and
a
famous
Misrepresenter
.
Perhaps
the
Dr.
has
never
heard
of
him
to
this
day
;
and
perhaps
he
'll
know
as
little
of
him
two
or
three
Years
hence
,
as
he
does
now
:
and
yet
I
assure
him
He
's
to
be
met
with
in
a
Celebrated
Greek
Author
,
in
Whom
he
lies
buried
,
and
unknown
to
many
of
the
Great
Lights
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Learning
,
because
that
Good
Author
has
the
Misfortune
to
be
put
out
without
a
Good
Index
.
Now
I
'll
undertake
to
trace
Aristolochus
,
or
Lysinus
,
as
soon
as
Dr.
Bentley
shall
Chlonthachonthlus
:
and
when
he
lights
upon
him
,
he
'll
find
,
that
the
Author
,
where
he
is
,
is
confessedly
Genuine
,
notwithstanding
he
mentions
this
unheard-of
Monster
of
a
Man
,
whom
no-body
ever
mention'd
since
or
before
him
.
But
Dr.
Bentley
has
a
better
Objection
than
the
Silence
of
Authors
against
these
Tragoedians
;
he
says
,
they
could
not
have
a
being
in
Phalaris's
time
,
because
there
was
then
no
such
thing
as
Tragoedy
it self
:
neither
the
Word
nor
Thing
being
known
,
while
Phalaris
tyranniz'd
at
Agrigentum
.
But
Thespis
was
the
first
Inventor
of
it
,
who
acted
his
First
Tragoedy
twelve
Years
after
the
Death
of
Phalaris
:
and
both
the
Name
and
the
Thing
were
then
(
and
not
till
then
)
born
together
[
†
](A53450-e41050-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
90.
.
In
Opposition
to
this
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
make
out
these
Three
things
:
first
,
that
,
granting
Thespis
to
have
been
the
Inventor
of
Tragoedy
,
yet
he
found
it
out
early
enough
for
Phalaris
to
have
the
use
of
the
Word
from
him
:
in
the
next
place
,
that
Tragoedy
was
much
Older
than
Thespis
;
and
that
He
was
only
the
Improver
,
but
not
the
Inventer
of
it
:
and
yet
further
,
that
the
Word
Tragoedy
was
more
ancient
than
the
Thing
,
which
we
now
understand
by
it
.
I
think
these
Three
Points
to
be
clear
beyond
dispute
:
if
the
Reader
,
after
I
have
produc'd
my
Proofs
,
thinks
so
too
,
he
will
,
I
suppose
,
have
a
less
Opinion
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Learning
and
Modesty
than
even
he
has
already
,
and
be
something
nearer
toward
thinking
these
Epistles
Genuine
.
Let
us
suppose
for
the
present
,
that
Thespis
was
the
Inventer
,
(
or
as
Dr.
Bentley
Emphatically
speaks
)
the
First
Inventer
of
Tragoedy
;
't
is
plain
,
Phalaris
might
have
the
use
of
the
word
from
him
.
That
Thespis
was
Cotemporary
with
Solon
,
Plutarch
[
*
](A53450-e41200-b)
*
Vit.
Sol.
and
Diogenes
Laertius
[
†
](A53450-e41230-b)
†
in
Solone
.
expresly
affirm
;
telling
us
very
particularly
what
pass'd
between
'
Solon
and
Thespis
,
in
relation
to
the
Plays
of
the
Latter
.
And
this
account
of
Thespis's
age
Our
Dissertator
himself
,
in
his
Soft
Epistle
to
Dr.
Mill
[
(a)
](A53450-e41280-b)
(a)
Neque
Thespis
eâ
quârentur
tempestate
vixit
;
nam
Solonis
aequalis
suit
.
P.
46.
allows
.
Now
Solon
was
Archon
Olympiad
XLVI
.
3
[
(b)
](A53450-e41340-b)
(b)
Sosicrates
,
quoted
by
Diog.
Laert.
in
Solon
.
Eusebius
in
his
Chronicon
,
puts
it
a
Year
later
.
;
Phalaris
began
his
Reign
Ol.
LIII
.
3
,
and
ended
it
Ol.
LVII
.
3
,
according
to
the
account
which
Dr.
Bentley
[
(c)
](A53450-e41400-b)
(c)
Dissertat
.
p.
15.
allows
.
So
that
between
the
Beginning
of
Solon's
and
the
End
of
Phalaris's
Government
there
are
full
44
Years
:
Time
enough
in
Conscience
,
for
the
Word
Tragoedy
to
come
from
Athens
to
Agrigent
!
And
Eusebius's
Chronicon
allows
near
as
much
Room
for
it
,
placing
the
Rise
of
Tragoedy
at
the
47th
Olympiad
,
a
little
after
Solon's
Archonship
.
But
to
take
our
account
at
the
very
lowest
,
let
us
suppose
that
Thespis's
first
Plays
were
those
that
Solon
saw
,
towards
the
Latter
End
of
his
Life
.
Solon
dy'd
at
the
end
of
the
LIII
,
or
the
beginning
of
the
LIV
Olympiad
[
(d)
](A53450-e41530-b)
(d)
Plut.
Vit.
Sol.
,
that
is
,
a
Year
or
two
after
Phalaris
took
the
Tyranny
upon
him
.
Take
Two
or
Three
Years
before
Solon's
death
,
when
Thespis
is
suppos'd
by
this
Low
account
first
to
have
written
;
and
from
thence
to
the
End
of
Phalaris's
Reign
there
is
a
space
of
about
17
Years
,
for
Phalaris
to
hear
of
Thespis's
Tragoedies
:
for
it
does
not
appear
,
but
that
those
Letters
,
where
the
Word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
occurrs
,
might
have
been
written
at
the
very
End
of
his
Tyranny
.
However
,
let
'em
have
been
written
in
the
middle
,
or
at
the
very
beginning
of
it
,
yet
still
there
will
be
time
enough
for
Phalaris
to
learn
this
new
word
in
.
That
Pisistratus
seiz'd
the
Government
of
Athens
some
Years
before
Solon's
death
,
Dr.
Bentley
,
I
dare
say
,
will
grant
me
:
that
he
was
turn'd
out
in
,
or
rather
before
Phalaris's
Reign
,
he
will
not
I
hope
deny
me
;
because
he
has
own'd
it
in
Terms
,
p.
41.
of
his
Dissertation
.
Allowing
then
that
Solon
and
Thespis
were
Cotemporary
,
there
can
be
no
doubt
,
whether
Phalaris
might
hear
of
Thespis's
Tragoedies
.
All
that
can
startle
us
in
the
case
is
the
Authority
of
the
Arundel
Marble
,
which
fixes
the
acting
of
Alcestis
,
one
of
Thespis's
Plays
,
as
low
as
the
60th
Olympiad
.
But
that
all
the
Aera's
of
that
Marble
are
not
rightly
adjusted
,
is
certain
,
and
Learned
Men
have
prov'd
beyond
dispute
:
and
if
there
be
mistakes
in
it
,
why
may
not
this
be
one
of
'em
?
when
what
is
said
there
is
contradicted
by
such
an
Universal
Concurrence
of
almost
all
the
History
of
those
times
,
which
we
have
left
?
Dr.
Bentley
I
am
sure
ought
not
to
insist
on
the
Authority
of
the
Marble
in
this
case
,
because
He
himself
has
quitted
it
in
an
Instance
of
the
like
Nature
.
The
Arundelian
Marble
indeed
(
says
he
)
differs
from
all
these
in
the
periods
of
Gelo
and
Hiero
;
which
would
quite
confound
all
this
argumentation
from
Notes
of
Time
.
But
either
that
Chronologer
is
quite
out
;
or
we
can
safely
believe
nothing
in
History
.
Dissert.
p.
85.
The
Mistake
of
the
Marble
may
be
in
putting
Thespis's
name
instead
of
Phrynicus
his
Scholar
:
and
Alcestis
the
name
of
the
Play
would
make
one
think
so
,
which
Suidas
expresly
mentions
as
one
of
Phrynicus's
;
but
is
no
where
,
that
I
can
find
,
reckon'd
among
Thespis's
.
And
such
a
Mistake
might
easily
,
I
suppose
,
arise
from
the
Negligence
of
the
Graver
,
who
,
when
he
had
gone
as
far
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
might
throw
his
Eye
upon
a
Lower
Line
,
where
there
was
an
account
of
Phrynichus's
Age
,
and
finding
the
Word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
there
exactly
in
the
same
Situation
,
might
think
himself
right
,
and
go
on
with
the
rest
that
follow'd
it
:
which
is
a
Case
that
is
known
often
to
have
happen'd
in
the
copying
of
MSS
;
and
may
the
rather
be
supposd
to
have
happen'd
here
,
because
the
next
Aera
in
the
Marble
falls
as
low
as
Olymp.
67
;
before
which
time
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
the
Alcestis
of
Phrynichus
(
that
Phrynichus
,
who
was
Thespis's
Scholar
)
was
acted
.
But
without
the
help
of
this
Conjecture
,
and
without
laying
aside
the
Authority
of
the
Marble
,
what
is
said
there
may
possibly
be
true
,
and
yet
Plutarch's
and
Laertius's
accounts
be
true
too
,
and
the
Epistles
Genuine
.
For
some
of
Thespis's
Plays
might
be
acted
in
Solon's
time
,
that
is
,
about
the
53d
Olympiad
;
and
yet
his
Alcestis
be
shown
not
till
about
the
60th
;
which
being
a
Play
written
after
a
great
Experience
,
and
when
he
was
in
his
Maturest
Judgment
,
might
be
the
Best
of
his
Works
,
for
ought
I
,
or
Dr.
Bentley
,
can
tell
,
and
That
by
which
he
carried
the
Prize
from
his
Rivals
;
and
the
fittest
therefore
to
be
taken
notice
of
to
Posterity
.
The
Dr.
indeed
says
,
it
was
his
First
;
and
says
it
in
such
a
manner
,
as
if
the
Marble
had
said
it
before
him
:
but
that
is
only
according
to
his
Usual
Way
of
putting
History
upon
us
.
All
the
Inconvenience
that
arises
from
hence
,
is
,
that
Thespis
must
then
be
suppos'd
to
have
written
Plays
at
the
distance
of
at
least
Seven
whole
Olympiads
:
and
what
if
he
be
?
there
was
yet
a
greater
distance
between
Aristophanes's
First
and
his
Last
Play
;
even
the
Interval
of
Nine
entire
Olympiads
,
or
36
Year
.
And
I
believe
,
't
is
much
about
the
same
time
,
since
Mr.
Dryden
wrote
his
First
Play
;
and
the
World
has
lately
had
a
very
convincing
Instance
,
that
he
is
not
yet
disabl'd
.
Should
Dr.
Bentley
pretend
't
is
improbable
,
that
if
Alcestis
were
Thespis's
Best
play
,
it
should
not
be
mention'd
by
Suidas
;
my
answer
is
,
that
I
think
it
is
as
improbable
,
that
Suidas
should
not
mention
it
,
if
it
were
his
First
:
and
therefore
I
have
told
him
my
Opinion
before
,
that
it
was
neither
his
First
,
nor
Last
;
but
Phrynichus's
Play
erroneously
apply'd
to
him
by
the
Marble-Graver
.
I
have
not
mention'd
Suidas's
Testimony
about
the
Age
of
Thespis
,
because
I
think
it
of
no
manner
of
Consequence
;
he
being
so
often
and
so
egregiously
out
in
things
of
this
nature
,
by
the
faultiness
of
the
MSS
we
now
have
of
him
or
the
Errors
of
those
Authors
which
he
at
a
venture
transcribes
.
I
confess
,
as
he
stands
now
,
he
seems
to
bring
Thespis
somewhat
lower
than
even
the
Marble
may
be
suppos'd
to
do
;
for
he
says
,
he
flourish'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
the
61st
Olympiad
:
but
't
is
observable
,
that
the
Decads
in
this
Number
are
not
express'd
by
a
Word
,
but
a
Numeral
Letter
,
which
is
more
liable
to
alteration
;
and
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
therefore
might
easily
creep
into
the
place
of
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
the
restoring
of
which
would
make
his
account
consistent
with
better
Authorities
[
(a)
](A53450-e42230-b)
(a)
Itaque
ut
restè
monuit
Meursius
in
Solone
,
graviter
errat
Suidas
,
qui
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Olymp.
61
eum
fabulas
primùm
docuisse
scribit
.
Menag
.
Comm.
in
Solon
.
However
that
may
be
,
Dr.
Bentley
must
remember
,
that
He
himself
has
produc'd
[
(b)
](A53450-e42310-b)
(b)
P.
46.
this
account
in
his
Letter
after
Malala
,
as
Consistent
with
Plutarch's
Story
,
which
makes
Thespis
contemporary
with
Solon
;
and
is
oblig'd
therefore
to
reconcile
the
One
with
the
Other
,
as
much
as
I
am
:
and
he
must
remember
too
,
that
Suidas
in
the
same
place
tells
us
,
that
Thespis
was
the
Sixteenth
Tragoedian
from
Epigenes
Sicyonius
;
and
if
he
admits
This
part
of
his
account
,
he
'l
lose
as
much
by
it
,
as
he
gains
by
the
Other
.
For
whether
Thespis
was
as
ancient
as
Solon
it
matters
not
much
,
if
Tragoedy
was
yet
more
ancient
than
He
:
and
that
it
was
so
,
there
are
such
Plain
and
Pregnant
Testimonies
as
are
not
to
be
withstood
.
Plato's
words
on
this
occasion
are
very
remarkable
and
full
.
Tragoedy
,
says
he
,
is
of
ancient
Vsage
in
this
Country
,
nor
did
it
take
its
Rise
from
Thespis
and
Phrynichus
,
as
Some
Imagine
(
it
seems
,
for
Dr.
Bentley's
comfort
,
there
were
Men
Ignorant
enough
,
even
in
Plato's
Time
,
to
think
so
)
but
if
You
consider
the
thing
well
,
You
will
find
,
that
it
is
extremely
ancient
[
(a)
](A53450-e42510-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
Plato
in
Minoc
.
:
and
the
Reason
of
his
introducing
this
Reflection
shews
,
that
he
thought
it
almost
as
ancient
as
Minos
.
I
was
aware
of
this
Objection
from
the
Date
of
Tragoedy
,
when
I
put
out
Phalaris
;
and
thought
therefore
that
I
had
prevented
it
by
a
short
Note
on
the
97th
Epistle
,
where
I
referr'd
the
Reader
to
this
Passage
in
Plato
.
Dr.
Bentley
,
who
has
made
so
free
an
use
of
many
Hints
in
my
Book
,
against
Phalaris
,
should
not
in
Justice
have
overlook'd
this
Note
,
which
made
so
strongly
for
him
:
but
I
find
he
has
the
Secret
of
seeing
nothing
in
an
Author
,
but
what
serves
to
countenance
his
Own
Opinions
.
Plato's
Testimony
needs
no
Support
with
any
man
that
justly
esteems
him
;
which
for
fear
Dr.
Bentley
should
not
,
I
will
produce
another
Witness
,
whose
Character
and
Works
,
I
believe
,
are
better
known
to
him
:
It
is
Diogenos
Laertius
,
who
in
the
Life
of
Plato
has
these
Words
,
ANTIENTLY
(
says
he
)
the
Chorus
did
alone
sustain
the
Tragoedy
;
AFTERWARDS
Thespis
found
out
One
Actor
,
and
gave
the
Chorus
time
to
breathe
[
(b(
](A53450-e42700-b)
(b(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
:
to
whom
Aeschylus
,
he
tells
us
,
added
a
Second
;
and
Sophocles
,
a
Third
.
So
that
Tragoedy
,
according
to
His
Opinion
too
,
was
more
ancient
than
Thespis
;
and
He
only
an
Improver
of
it
.
Laertius's
account
falls
in
exactly
with
what
Aristotle
has
said
on
the
same
Subject
,
as
far
as
Aristotle
goes
;
only
it
is
more
particular
and
full
.
Aristotle
[
*
](A53450-e42800-b)
*
In
his
Poetry
.
,
reckoning
up
the
Gradual
Advances
that
had
been
made
towards
the
perfection
of
Tragoedy
,
after
its
First
Establishment
,
tell
us
,
just
as
Laertius
does
,
that
Aeschylus
improv'd
it
mightily
,
by
bringing
a
Second
Actor
on
the
Stage
;
and
that
Sophocles
perfected
it
by
the
addition
of
a
Third
.
Thespis's
Invention
of
a
First
Actor
is
here
imply'd
also
,
tho'
it
be
not
express'd
:
and
indeed
it
was
not
to
Aristotle's
purpose
to
mention
it
,
when
he
was
considering
the
Improvements
of
Tragoedy
,
as
an
Artificial
Poem
,
which
had
a
Fable
,
and
an
Action
distinct
from
that
of
the
Chorus
;
that
is
indeed
,
as
it
came
out
of
the
Hands
of
Thespis
,
who
in
this
respect
must
be
own'd
to
have
been
the
Founder
rather
than
the
Improver
of
it
.
The
not
considering
these
Two
different
States
and
Conditions
of
Tragoedy
is
what
has
bred
great
Confusion
in
the
Writings
of
the
Criticks
,
and
led
Dr.
Bentley
into
all
his
Numerous
Errors
in
this
point
.
If
he
will
suffer
himself
to
be
taught
by
so
Inconsiderable
a
Writer
as
I
am
,
I
will
endeavour
to
set
him
right
,
and
to
give
him
a
Clearer
Account
of
it
.
Tragoedy
at
first
was
nothing
but
an
Hymn
to
the
honour
of
Bacchus
,
sung
by
a
Number
of
Peasants
,
after
their
Vintage
was
over
,
whilst
the
Goat
lay
bleeding
upon
the
Altar
.
The
Company
that
perform'd
this
Sacred
Song
,
either
alternately
,
or
all
together
,
as
it
happen'd
,
were
what
in
Succeeding
Times
was
call'd
the
Chorus
;
in
which
therefore
it
must
be
remember'd
that
the
Foundation
of
Tragoedy
was
laid
.
Afterwards
the
Subject
of
Tragoedy
was
much
alter'd
and
vary'd
:
for
the
Composers
of
those
Songs
together
with
the
Praises
of
Bacchus
joyn'd
the
Encomiums
of
Great
and
Famous
Persons
;
and
Satyrical
Reproofs
[
†
](A53450-e42950-b)
†
Ibid.
also
of
the
Vicious
Men
,
and
Manners
of
their
Times
.
But
still
All
this
was
perform'd
by
the
Chorus
;
and
(
as
Laertius
observes
)
continu'd
so
to
be
till
Thespis's
time
.
He
,
to
please
the
Audience
,
and
relieve
the
Chorus
,
brought
a
Single
Actor
upon
the
Stage
;
who
,
at
fit
Intervals
,
came
out
from
the
Rest
,
and
imitated
the
Actions
of
some
Illustrious
Person
,
and
retir'd
agen
,
when
the
Chorus
had
taken
breath
;
which
was
still
the
most
Considerable
Part
of
the
Entertainment
.
However
by
this
Invention
a
new
Turn
was
given
to
Tragoedy
,
the
Business
of
the
Chorus
was
lessen'd
,
and
part
of
it
brought
into
the
hands
of
a
single
Actor
,
and
something
like
a
Plot
,
or
Fable
was
introduc'd
.
Aeschylus
improv'd
upon
this
Model
,
and
grew
still
more
upon
the
Chorus
,
by
adding
a
Second
[
*
](A53450-e43020-b)
*
Aeschylus
employ'd
sometimes
a
Third
Actor
too
,
but
rarely
.
Actor
,
and
diversifying
the
Fable
;
and
Sophocles
at
last
compleated
the
Poem
,
by
the
addition
of
a
Third
.
And
by
this
time
the
Chorus
,
which
was
at
first
Essential
to
Tragoedy
,
and
did
all
in
it
,
was
grown
only
an
Accessory
Ornament
of
it
;
and
employ'd
to
relieve
the
Actors
in
the
same
manner
that
the
Actors
were
at
first
found
out
to
relieve
That
.
Nay
,
to
see
the
fate
of
things
,
the
Chorus
,
which
was
anciently
the
Play
it self
,
now
serv'd
only
to
represent
the
Spectators
,
and
to
suggest
such
Reflections
as
They
,
observing
what
pass'd
upon
the
Stage
,
were
suppos'd
to
make
.
Tragoedy
being
now
a
thing
so
very
different
from
what
it
was
before
,
and
Thespis
having
made
the
first
Step
towards
this
great
Change
,
it
is
no
Wonder
that
He
should
be
call'd
sometimes
the
Author
of
it
;
that
is
,
the
Author
of
that
Sort
of
Tragoedy
,
which
consisted
in
Imitation
,
and
a
Fable
,
exclusive
to
the
Necessity
of
a
Chorus
;
and
which
had
now
,
among
the
Men
of
Art
,
who
spake
nicely
,
and
reason'd
subtilly
about
things
,
almost
engross'd
the
Name
.
I
say
,
exclusive
of
the
Necessity
of
a
Chorus
:
for
tho'
,
in
remembrance
of
the
first
Rise
of
Tragoedy
,
and
in
complyance
with
the
Ceremonies
of
Religion
,
the
Chorus
was
still
retain'd
;
yet
it
came
in
only
by
the
bye
as
it
were
,
and
the
Action
,
upon
which
the
Play
turn'd
,
was
Entire
and
Perfect
without
it
.
What
was
said
of
Tragoedy
then
in
the
Second
and
more
Confin'd
Sense
of
the
word
,
Dr.
Bentley
in
his
great
Wisdom
and
Learning
took
as
said
of
it
at
large
,
and
pronounc'd
at
a
venture
,
that
there
was
no
such
Thing
as
Tragoedy
before
Thespis's
time
,
because
there
was
no
such
thing
as
that
Sort
of
Tragoedy
which
Thespis
invented
:
which
is
as
if
I
should
say
,
the
Italians
first
found
out
Opera's
,
a
Bastard
Sort
of
Tragoedy
,
in
these
Latter
Days
;
and
therefore
the
Italians
first
found
out
Tragoedy
.
There
is
no
difference
in
the
case
but
this
,
that
what
the
Italians
did
was
a
Debasement
of
Tragoedy
,
whereas
Thespis's
Invention
was
an
Improvement
of
it
;
but
still
Tragoedy
it self
was
equally
before
the
Improvement
of
the
One
and
the
Debasement
of
the
other
.
Our
Critic
was
not
contented
to
make
but
One
Mistake
on
this
Point
;
He
has
doubled
it
,
by
urging
also
a
mistaken
Authority
for
it
:
for
those
Verses
of
Horace
,
which
He
,
out
of
the
Depth
of
his
Reading
,
produces
on
this
occasion
,
are
far
from
countenancing
his
Rash
Assertions
.
At
first
sight
indeed
he
might
think
they
did
;
but
a
Second
Thought
(
and
such
Thoughts
,
one
of
his
Greek
Proverbs
says
,
are
the
Best
)
would
have
inform'd
him
,
that
Horace
had
express'd
himself
with
the
utmost
Caution
in
this
matter
;
and
distinguish'd
Critically
between
that
Sort
of
Tragoedy
,
which
was
before
Thespis's
time
,
and
That
which
Thespis
himself
introduc'd
.
Ignotum
Tragicae
Genus
invenisse
Camaenae
Dicitur
,
&
Plaustris
vexisse
Poemata
Thespis
.
It
was
Ignotum
Genus
Tragicae
Camaenae
,
an
Unknown
Kind
of
Tragic
Poetry
,
which
Thespis
found
out
;
and
that
implys
,
I
think
,
that
there
was
Another
Kind
of
Tragic
Poetry
in
use
before
him
.
And
that
this
is
no
New
Interpretation
of
the
Words
,
made
to
serve
a
Turn
,
the
Dr.
may
be
satisfied
,
if
he
pleases
to
consult
the
Commentators
on
the
place
:
they
are
not
in
Greek
indeed
,
but
they
speak
as
Good
Sense
,
as
if
they
were
;
and
some
of
the
Best
of
'em
give
this
very
account
of
it
.
Upon
this
Bottom
we
can
answer
for
all
the
unwary
Expressions
,
that
may
have
dropt
at
any
time
from
the
Pens
of
Old
Writers
,
in
relation
to
Thespis
;
particularly
for
that
Passage
in
Plutarch
[
*
](A53450-e43300-b)
*
In
the
Life
of
Solon
.
,
where
he
represents
Thespis
,
and
those
of
his
time
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
What
he
means
by
that
Ambiguous
Phrase
,
may
be
disputed
;
whether
it
be
not
,
that
They
first
gave
Life
and
Motion
to
Tragoedy
,
as
they
certainly
did
,
by
taking
it
in
some
measure
out
of
the
Hands
of
the
Chorus
,
and
making
it
an
Imitative
,
or
Dramatic
Poem
:
but
whatever
he
means
,
I
think
I
have
prov'd
,
that
he
could
not
mean
,
consistently
with
History
,
that
there
was
no
such
thing
as
Tragoedy
of
any
kind
before
the
days
of
Thespis
.
I
add
,
that
neither
could
he
mean
this
,
and
be
consistent
with
Himself
:
for
he
expresly
tells
us
in
another
place
[
†
](A53450-e43380-b)
†
In
the
Life
of
Theseus
.
,
that
the
Acting
of
Tragoedies
was
One
part
of
the
Funeral
Solemnities
which
the
Athenians
perform'd
at
the
Tomb
of
Theseus
.
The
Reader
may
remember
a
Reflection
quoted
from
Vellejus
Pate●culus
towards
the
beginning
of
this
Discourse
,
where
Homer
is
represented
as
the
Author
of
Epic
Poetry
,
and
Archilochus
of
Iambicks
,
or
the
Epode
:
not
that
they
were
either
of
them
so
,
strictly
speaking
;
for
Aristotle
tells
us
,
that
there
were
many
Epic
Poems
before
Homer
,
tho'
they
happen'd
to
be
lost
;
and
that
Homer's
Margites
was
written
(
interchangably
in
Heroic
and
Iambic
Verse
)
long
before
Archilochus
.
Paterculus's
meaning
was
,
or
should
have
been
,
that
they
each
of
'em
brought
the
several
Sorts
of
Poetry
they
practis'd
,
and
which
before
them
were
rough
and
unfinish'd
,
to
such
a
degree
of
perfection
,
as
that
they
justly
deserv'd
to
be
call'd
the
Fathers
of
'em
.
And
in
This
Sense
it
is
that
we
must
understand
those
Authors
,
who
make
Thespis
the
Inventor
of
Tragoedy
;
or
allow
,
that
they
spake
inconsiderately
,
and
against
the
Clear
Truth
of
History
.
I
question
not
,
but
some
Hundreds
of
Years
hence
,
Butler
will
be
thought
the
Author
of
English
Burlesque
,
tho'
there
were
many
Little
things
written
in
that
way
,
before
His
Hudibras
:
but
He
having
so
far
outstripp'd
those
that
wrote
before
him
,
and
carried
that
Sort
of
Verse
up
to
such
a
Pitch
of
Excellence
,
will
probably
be
esteem'd
and
call'd
the
Inventer
of
it
;
and
his
Predecessors
not
be
thought
worth
mentioning
or
remembring
.
By
this
time
I
hope
the
Reader
is
satisfied
,
that
Two
of
the
Three
points
which
Dr.
Bentley
has
advanc'd
on
this
head
,
are
altogether
mistaken
;
that
,
allowing
Thespis
to
have
been
the
Author
of
Tragoedy
,
yet
he
might
have
invented
it
time
enough
for
Phalaris
to
hear
of
it
;
and
that
Thespis
was
not
the
first
,
but
(
to
comply
with
the
Dr's
manner
of
speaking
)
the
Second
Inventer
of
it
.
His
Third
Assertion
is
yet
more
extravagant
,
and
further
from
all
Colour
of
Truth
,
than
either
of
the
former
:
it
will
be
easie
to
confute
it
,
if
we
can
but
understand
it
.
Neither
was
the
Name
of
Tragoedy
(
says
he
[
*
](A53450-e43630-b)
*
P.
40.
)
more
ancient
than
the
Thing
—
What
does
he
mean
?
Names
I
thought
were
invented
to
signifie
Things
;
and
that
the
Things
themselves
therefore
must
be
before
the
Names
by
which
they
are
call'd
:
but
he
opens
himself
,
—
as
sometimes
it
happens
when
an
Old
Word
is
borrow'd
and
apply'd
to
a
New
Notion
.
Right
!
it
sometimes
happens
that
a
Word
is
Older
than
the
Thing
to
which
it
is
apply'd
;
but
Names
can
never
be
before
the
Things
they
belong
to
.
But
to
forgive
him
This
want
of
Exactness
,
among
a
Thousand
,
I
agree
perfectly
with
him
,
that
the
Word
Tragoedy
was
not
more
ancient
than
the
Thing
;
they
were
,
as
he
says
,
born
together
,
or
at
least
pretty
near
one-another
:
but
for
that
very
reason
I
inferr
,
that
the
Word
Tragoedy
was
long
before
Thespis
,
because
I
have
prov'd
that
the
Thing
it self
was
:
and
he
could
not
therefore
favour
my
pretensions
more
,
than
by
allowing
that
they
were
born
together
.
However
,
this
Twin-Birth
must
be
understood
of
Tragoedy
in
its
first
Infant
State
,
as
it
took
its
rise
from
the
Dithyrambicks
of
Bacchus
;
for
the
Name
of
Tragoedy
was
undoubtedly
more
ancient
than
the
Thing
,
that
is
now
,
or
has
generally
been
for
Two
thousand
Years
understood
by
it
.
It
cannot
reasonably
be
question'd
,
but
that
those
Bacchic
Hymns
they
sung
in
Chorus
round
their
Altars
(
from
whence
the
Regular
Tragoedy
came
)
were
call'd
by
this
Name
;
the
Etymology
of
the
word
shews
that
it
belong'd
to
'em
;
for
whether
it
be
deriv'd
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
vindemia
]
or
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
hircus
]
,
joyn'd
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
which
the
Grammarians
are
divided
[
*
](A53450-e43870-b)
*
There
is
a
Third
Etymology
of
the
word
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Lees
of
wine
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
but
the
Reason
of
it
falls
in
with
that
of
the
first
.
)
either
way
it
very
naturally
expresses
some
of
the
Great
Circumstances
of
that
Solemnity
:
according
to
its
First
Derivation
,
it
points
out
the
Time
of
it
,
which
was
upon
the
Gathering
in
of
their
Vintage
[
†
](A53450-e43930-b)
†
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Exce
.
Athen.
p.
40.
;
according
to
its
Second
,
the
Sacrifice
it self
,
at
the
Offering
of
which
these
Odes
were
sung
.
But
as
to
This
we
are
in
the
dark
,
and
have
only
Probabilities
to
guide
us
;
it
may
with
more
assurance
be
said
,
that
under
the
word
Tragoedy
both
Tragoedy
and
Comoedy
were
at
first
comprehended
:
which
double
Use
of
the
Word
continu'd
also
,
after
these
Two
Sorts
of
Dramatic
Poetry
were
sufficiently
distinguish'd
;
as
we
may
learn
from
Athenaeus
[
(a)
](A53450-e43990-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
as
above
.
,
from
Aristophanes
,
and
his
Scholiast
[
(b)
](A53450-e44030-b)
(b)
In
his
Notes
on
this
Verse
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Act.
2
,
Sc.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
And
again
in
his
Notes
on
this
Verse
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
p.
476.
And
in
the
12th
book
of
Athenaus
,
c.
13
,
there
is
a
Fragment
of
Aristophanes's
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
preserv'd
,
where
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
a
Comoedian
,
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
same
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
Tragoedy
,
properly
so
call'd
,
in
this
Passage
of
Aristophanes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Act.
2
,
Sc.
3.
)
for
This
is
spoken
of
Euripides
.
Beside
These
,
there
are
Two
other
Passages
in
the
Prolegomena
to
Aristophanes
:
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
Prol.
ad
Arist.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ibid.
and
from
Hesychius
[
(c)
](A53450-e44310-b)
(c)
Hesych
.
in
Voce
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
If
This
be
so
,
and
Comedy
was
more
ancient
than
Thespis
,
as
I
have
prov'd
before
[
(a)
](A53450-e44350-b)
(a)
P.
140
,
141.
in
these
Papers
,
it
is
clear
that
the
Word
Tragoedy
was
before
Thespis
too
.
I
will
detain
the
Reader
no
longer
upon
so
plain
and
known
a
point
,
and
which
I
did
not
think
any
man
,
that
had
the
least
Skill
in
these
matters
,
would
have
put
me
to
the
trouble
of
proving
.
I
have
mention'd
once
or
twice
the
Early
Mixture
of
Satyr
and
Ridicule
that
crept
into
this
Serious
Poem
;
it
certainly
did
so
,
and
continu'd
very
long
in
it
,
even
after
Comoedy
set
up
for
a
distinct
sort
;
and
it
is
to
be
thought
,
even
to
the
days
of
Thespis
himself
,
if
not
afterwards
.
His
movable
Stage
,
a
Cart
,
was
not
probably
free
from
that
Scurrility
and
Buffoonery
which
were
so
usually
utter'd
from
that
place
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
[
(a)
](A53450-e44420-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
—
Demosth.
contrà
Aesch.
§
37.
became
Proverbial
Expressions
for
Satyr
and
Jeering
.
I
desire
this
may
be
observ'd
,
because
it
gives
us
an
easie
and
natural
account
of
that
expression
in
Phalaris
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
which
Dr.
Bentley
has
made
such
hideous
work
with
:
for
the
meaning
of
that
is
no
more
than
this
,
that
they
wrote
Lampoons
,
or
Satyrical
Verses
upon
him
;
with
which
the
Tragoedies
before
and
about
his
time
(
I
have
said
)
were
usually
twisted
.
So
that
tho'
Phalaris
could
not
be
the
argument
of
Tragoedy
while
he
liv'd
,
(
as
our
Critic
learnedly
objects
)
yet
he
might
be
the
argument
of
that
Sort
of
Satyr
which
usually
accompanied
Tragoedy
:
and
the
Dr.
may
perhaps
,
before
he
dies
,
have
a
convincing
Proof
,
that
a
Man
may
be
the
Subject
of
such
Tragoedies
,
while
he
is
Living
.
And
now
,
upon
the
whole
,
is
not
Dr.
Bentley
a
most
Discreet
Writer
?
who
has
chosen
out
such
an
argument
to
prove
Phalaris
Spurious
,
as
his
best
Friends
would
have
pitch'd
upon
to
prove
him
Genuine
?
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
days
of
Phalaris
took
into
its
signification
somewhat
of
a
Lampoon
,
or
Abusive
Copy
of
Verses
,
according
to
the
Use
of
it
in
the
Epistles
:
but
it
had
nothing
of
that
Sense
in
the
Sophist's
time
,
let
the
Dr.
place
him
as
high
as
he
can
.
I
have
nothing
more
to
say
to
the
Dr.
upon
any
of
his
Arguments
against
the
Authority
of
Phalaris
;
I
have
consider'd
'em
All
,
with
great
Fairness
,
I
am
sure
,
and
,
I
fear
,
with
more
Exactness
than
they
will
be
thought
to
deserve
.
I
will
not
follow
his
Pattern
so
far
,
as
to
shut
up
these
Reflections
by
saying
,
that
I
have
had
too
much
Regard
to
him
in
giving
him
the
Honour
and
Patience
of
so
long
an
Examination
[
*
](A53450-e44580-b)
*
Dissert
▪
p.
65.
:
the
Regard
I
had
was
to
my Self
,
and
to
those
Excellent
Persons
,
who
were
injur'd
on
my
account
;
and
,
to
do
right
to
Them
,
averse
as
I
am
to
Employments
of
this
nature
,
I
could
think
no
Trouble
too
great
,
no
Task
too
mean
.
If
I
am
capable
of
judging
either
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Performances
,
or
my
Own
,
the
Case
stands
thus
between
us
:
Of
the
Five
General
Arguments
he
has
produc'd
,
the
Four
first
are
Evidently
against
him
;
neither
the
Dialect
,
nor
the
Age
of
the
Greek
,
nor
the
way
of
Counting
by
Talents
,
nor
the
Matter
and
Business
of
the
Letters
,
can
in
the
least
shock
a
Considering
Reader
;
the
Only
Point
that
can
possibly
prejudice
him
,
is
that
of
their
Lying
hid
for
a
Thousand
Years
:
and
how
far
I
have
taken
off
the
Force
of
this
Objection
the
World
must
judge
.
Among
his
Particular
Proofs
,
That
which
relates
to
the
Towns
is
so
involv'd
in
Obscurity
,
that
I
must
own
't
is
perfectly
clear'd
on
neither
Side
:
that
Three
of
'em
,
notwithstanding
what
He
has
said
▪
may
be
as
Old
as
Phalaris
,
I
think
I
have
made
out
;
and
for
the
Fourth
,
Tauromenium
,
I
have
shewn
that
the
Single
Author
he
depends
upon
gives
Inconsistent
Accounts
of
it
:
and
should
either
of
those
accounts
be
admitted
,
I
have
further
shewn
,
that
the
Epistles
no
where
necessarily
imply
,
that
there
was
such
a
Town
when
They
were
written
.
The
Proverbs
and
Expressions
found
in
Later
Authors
,
are
such
Slight
and
Insignificant
Objections
,
that
't
is
no
piece
of
Vanity
to
say
,
I
have
effectually
remov'd
'em
And
as
to
his
Words
of
Art
,
the
First
of
'em
,
about
the
Thericlean
Cups
,
has
indeed
a
Shew
of
Proof
,
but
no
Proof
at
the
bottom
;
the
Next
,
taken
from
the
Term
Philosophy
,
has
not
so
much
as
the
Shew
of
a
Proof
:
and
the
Last
,
from
Tragoedy
,
is
indeed
a
Proof
,
and
a
Good
One
;
but
it
makes
directly
against
him
.
There
are
then
in
his
Whole
Dissertation
but
Three
Points
,
that
can
be
thought
to
affect
the
Epistles
even
by
a
Careless
Reader
;
That
of
their
Lying
hid
for
a
Thousand
Years
,
that
of
Tauromenium
,
and
that
of
Thericles
:
Of
these
the
Two
First
he
borrow'd
from
Me
[
(a)
](A53450-e44880-b)
(a)
—
Sunt
cur
dubitem
an
Phalaris
jure
vendic●t
suas
.
Neque
enim
facile
poterant
Literae
&
à
Viro
tam
insigni
scriptae
,
&
in
suo
genere
absolutae
,
ultra
mille
annos
ignotae
penitus
latere
—
Quòd
si
vera
refert
Diodorus
Siculus
,
Tauromenium
,
ad
cujus
cives
hic
Auctor
scribit
,
&
conditam
fuisse
,
&
eo
nomine
donatam
post
Naxum
a
Dionysio
Juniore
dirutam
,
actum
est
de
Phalaridis
Titulo
,
&
ruit
omnis
male
sustentata
Conjecturis
Authoritas
.
Praef.
Phalar
.
,
without
acknowledging
the
Debt
,
or
making
the
least
Improvement
of
Either
;
the
Last
he
was
probably
so
happy
as
to
light
upon
in
turning
a
Dictionary
:
all
that
Glitter
of
Quotations
,
with
which
he
shines
upon
this
Article
,
was
drawn
from
Honest
Hesychius
,
one
of
the
great
Storehouses
of
his
Alphabetical
Learning
.
The
only
thing
in
his
Piece
,
that
is
clearly
made
out
,
and
may
seem
material
,
is
his
Proof
of
Ocellus
Lucanu●'s
being
Genuine
:
but
't
is
such
an
one
,
as
proves
at
the
same
time
,
that
Phalaris
too
may
be
Genuine
,
and
destroys
the
force
of
all
he
said
upon
the
Article
of
the
Dialect
;
and
is
so
far
from
being
New
and
his
Own
(
as
he
has
the
Modesty
to
pretend
)
that
't
is
taken
Word
for
Word
out
of
an
Author
[
(b)
](A53450-e45050-b)
(b)
Vizzanius
.
that
writ
above
fifty
Years
ago
;
the
Scarcity
of
whose
Book
,
and
the
Probability
of
not
being
trac'd
,
encourag'd
him
to
set
up
for
a
Discoverer
.
This
is
a
Short
and
True
Account
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Whole
Performance
:
if
he
be
of
Opinion
,
that
I
have
undervalu'd
any
of
his
Arguments
,
I
am
willing
,
Weary
as
I
am
,
to
try
'em
upon
Another
Subject
;
to
propose
'em
in
their
Natural
Light
and
Force
,
and
see
whether
he
will
admit
the
Conclusion
.
IF
Dr.
Bentley's
Dissertations
should
outlive
some
Centuries
,
which
I
am
far
from
thinking
they
will
;
and
should
be
read
,
which
I
am
still
farther
from
suspecting
:
and
should
the
Criticks
of
succeeding
Ages
start
an
impertinent
Dispute
,
whether
they
be
Genuine
or
not
;
I
am
of
opinion
as
Strong
and
Concluding
Arguments
may
be
brought
to
prove
'em
Spurious
,
and
falsly
ascrib'd
to
Dr.
Bentley
,
as
any
the
Dr.
has
us'd
to
shew
the
Letters
now
in
Debate
to
be
a
Thousand
Years
Later
than
Phalaris
.
They
may
carry
the
Dr's
Name
in
the
Front
of
'em
,
as
the
Letters
do
that
of
the
Tyrant
;
but
Those
who
examine
'em
closely
,
and
try
'em
by
the
Rules
of
Criticism
,
which
the
Dr.
has
here
establish'd
,
will
easily
Discover
the
Imposture
.
For
we
will
suppose
,
that
after
those
Papers
have
lain
hid
and
neglected
for
some
Ages
,
they
may
unluckily
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
Critic
,
who
has
Leisure
and
Ill
Nature
enough
to
trouble
Himself
and
the
World
with
a
Nice
Enquiry
,
whether
they
are
Genuine
,
or
not
:
I
think
he
would
,
or
might
,
in
Dr.
Bentley's
Way
and
Manner
,
and
for
the
most
part
in
his
very
Words
too
,
argue
against
their
being
truly
His
to
whom
they
are
ascrib'd
.
[
*
](A53450-e45160-b)
*
The
lines
that
have
Comma's
on
the
side
are
in
Dr.
Bentley
's
own
Language
.
The
Sophist
,
whoever
he
was
,
that
wrote
these
Loose
Dissertations
in
the
Name
and
Character
of
Dr.
Bentley
,
(
give
me
leave
to
say
this
now
which
I
shall
prove
by
and
by
)
had
not
so
bad
an
Hand
at
humoring
and
personating
,
but
that
Some
may
believe
it
is
the
Librarian
himself
who
talks
so
big
;
and
may
not
discover
the
Ass
under
the
Skin
of
that
Lyon
[
(a)
](A53450-e45220-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
11.
in
Criticism
and
Philology
.
But
I
shall
examine
Dr.
Bentley's
Title
to
these
Dissertations
,
and
shall
not
go
to
dispossess
him
by
an
Arbitrary
Sentence
in
his
own
Dogmatical
Way
,
but
proceed
with
him
upon
a
Lawful
Evidence
,
and
a
fair
Impartial
Tryal
.
And
I
am
very
much
mistaken
in
the
Nature
and
Force
of
my
Proofs
,
if
ever
any
man
hereafter
that
reads
them
persist
in
his
Opinion
of
making
Dr.
Bentley
the
Author
of
these
Criticisms
[
(b)
](A53450-e45270-b)
(b)
Ibid
p.
13.
.
Had
all
other
ways
fail'd
us
of
detecting
this
Impostor
,
yet
his
very
Speech
had
betray'd
him
,
for
it
is
neither
that
of
a
Scholar
,
nor
an
Englishman
;
neither
Greek
,
Latin
,
nor
English
,
but
a
Medley
of
all
Three
:
He
had
forgot
that
the
Scene
of
these
Writings
was
London
,
where
the
English
Tongue
was
generally
spoken
and
written
;
as
,
besides
other
Testimonies
,
the
very
thing
speaks
it self
in
the
Remains
of
London
Authors
,
as
the
Gazetts
,
the
Cases
written
by
London
Divines
,
and
others
.
How
comes
it
to
pass
then
that
our
Dr.
writes
not
in
English
,
but
in
a
Language
farther
remov'd
from
the
true
English
Idiom
than
the
Doric
Greek
was
from
the
Attic
[
(c)
](A53450-e45370-b)
(c)
Ibid.
p.
40
,
41.
?
Why
does
Dr.
Bentley
,
an
Englishman
,
write
a
New
Language
,
which
no
Englishman
before
ever
wrote
or
spoke
?
How
comes
his
Speech
neither
to
be
that
of
the
Learned
,
nor
that
of
his
Country
?
but
a
mix'd
particolour'd
Dialect
,
form'd
out
of
both
?
Pray
,
how
came
that
Idiom
to
be
the
Court-language
at
St.
Iames's
[
*
](A53450-e45420-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
41.
?
But
should
we
allow
,
that
in
some
Past
Age
such
a
Manner
of
Speech
might
have
prevail'd
among
Englishmen
,
yet
there
will
still
lye
another
Indictment
against
the
Credit
of
these
Dissertations
,
on
the
account
of
the
English
of
the
true
Age
of
Dr.
Bentley
not
being
there
represented
,
but
a
more
Recent
Idiom
and
Style
,
that
by
the
whole
Thread
and
Colour
of
it
betrays
it self
to
be
written
in
an
Age
very
distant
from
His.
Every
Living
Language
,
like
the
Perspiring
Bodies
of
Living
Creatures
,
is
in
perpetual
Motion
and
Alteration
;
which
in
Tract
of
time
makes
as
observable
a
Change
in
the
Air
and
Features
of
a
Language
,
as
Age
makes
in
the
Lines
and
Mien
of
Face
.
All
are
sensible
of
this
in
their
own
Native
Tongues
where
continual
Use
makes
every
man
a
Critic
:
so
that
there
is
no
Englishman
but
thinks
himself
able
from
the
very
Turn
and
Fa●●om
of
the
Style
to
distinguish
a
fresh
Composition
from
another
an
hundred
Years
old
[
†
](A53450-e45470-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
57.
.
Now
when
we
compare
these
Dissertations
with
the
Writings
of
Archbishop
Tillotson
,
Bishop
Sprat
,
Sir
William
Temple
,
and
Others
,
we
find
the
Style
of
that
Age
had
quite
different
Turn
and
Fashion
from
that
of
our
Dissertator
.
Should
I
affirm
that
I
know
the
Novity
of
these
Dissertations
from
the
whole
Body
and
Form
of
the
Work
,
none
perhaps
would
be
convin●●d
by
it
,
but
those
that
,
without
my
Indication
,
could
discover
it
by
themselves
.
I
shall
let
that
alone
then
,
and
point
out
only
a
few
Marks
and
Moles
in
'em
,
which
every
one
that
pleases
may
know
them
by
[
*
](A53450-e45530-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
52.
.
In
the
14th
page
,
the
most
timid
;
for
which
the
Ancients
would
have
said
,
the
most
doubtful
,
or
scrupulous
:
in
the
46th
,
Negoce
;
for
which
they
would
have
said
Dealing
,
Commerce
,
or
Intercourse
:
in
the
47th
,
repudiated
their
Vernacular
Idiom
;
for
which
they
would
have
said
,
laid
aside
their
Mother-Tongue
:
in
the
16th
page
,
a
small
Dose
of
Sagacity
;
for
which
they
perhaps
would
have
said
a
small
Share
:
in
the
59th
,
Manufacture
,
for
the
forging
of
a
Story
;
never
us'd
by
the
Ancients
in
that
Sense
,
but
always
for
the
work
of
the
Hand
,
not
that
of
the
Brain
.
They
that
will
make
the
search
,
may
find
more
of
this
sort
,
as
brittle
Compliments
[
(a)
](A53450-e45690-b)
(a)
P.
22.
,
incurable
Botches
[
(b)
](A53450-e45710-b)
(b)
Ibid.
,
broaching
of
expressions
[
(c)
](A53450-e45730-b)
(c)
P.
28.
,
lopping
off
branches
of
Evidence
[
(d)
](A53450-e45750-b)
(d)
P.
29.
,
a
Scene
of
Putid
Formality
[
(e)
](A53450-e45770-b)
(e)
P.
58.
;
Men
springing
up
like
Mushrooms
out
of
Rotten
Passages
of
Authors
[
(f)
](A53450-e45790-b)
(f)
P.
118.
,
and
many
others
of
the
same
Strain
:
but
I
suppose
these
are
sufficient
to
unmask
the
Recent
Sophist
under
the
Person
of
the
Old
Librarian
[
(g)
](A53450-e45810-b)
(g)
P.
53.
But
were
it
possible
to
produce
an
Author
of
the
same
Country
and
Age
with
Dr.
Bentley
,
who
wrote
in
the
Language
of
this
Dissertation
,
yet
still
it
is
absurd
to
think
that
one
of
his
Education
,
Character
,
and
Station
should
be
the
Author
of
it
.
For
Dr.
Bentley
is
known
to
have
appertain'd
to
the
Family
of
a
Right
Reverend
Prelate
,
who
was
the
Great
Ornament
of
that
Age
,
to
have
had
an
University-Education
,
to
have
convers'd
much
in
the
City
and
at
Court
;
and
with
these
advantages
he
could
not
but
be
more
refin'd
than
the
Writer
of
this
piece
of
Criticism
:
who
by
his
manner
of
expressing
himself
shews
,
that
he
was
taken
up
with
quite
other
thoughts
and
different
Images
from
those
that
use
to
fill
the
Heads
of
such
as
have
had
a
Learned
and
Liberal
Education
.
For
this
Sophist
is
a
perfect
Dorian
in
his
Language
,
in
his
Thoughts
,
and
in
his
Breeding
.
The
familiar
expressions
,
of
taking
one
tripping
[
(a)
](A53450-e45870-b)
(a)
P.
27.
,
coming
off
with
a
whole
Skin
[
(b)
](A53450-e45890-b)
(b)
P.
32.
,
minding
his
hitts
[
(c)
](A53450-e45910-b)
(c)
P.
34.
,
a
friend
at
a
pinch
[
(d)
](A53450-e45930-b)
(d)
P.
36.
,
going
to
blows
[
(e)
](A53450-e45950-b)
(e)
P.
57.
,
setting
horses
together
[
(f)
](A53450-e45970-b)
(f)
P.
65.
,
and
going
to
pott
[
(g)
](A53450-e45990-b)
(g)
P.
63.
;
with
others
borrow'd
from
the
Sports
and
Employments
of
the
Country
,
shew
our
Author
to
have
been
accustom'd
to
another
sort
of
Exercise
,
than
that
of
the
Schools
.
Some
Persons
perhaps
may
Gratuitously
undertake
to
Apologize
for
Dr.
Bentley
about
this
matter
of
the
Dialect
[
*
](A53450-e46030-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
43.
:
they
may
plead
in
his
behalf
,
that
he
was
born
in
some
Village
remote
from
Town
,
and
bred
among
the
Peasantry
while
Young
;
and
for
that
reason
might
ever
after
have
a
Twang
of
the
Country
Dialect
.
Now
if
any
one
know
an
Express
Testimony
that
he
was
bred
in
the
Country
,
he
can
teach
me
more
than
I
at
present
remember
.
This
I
know
in
general
[
†
](A53450-e46060-b)
†
P.
45.
from
Anthony
Wood
,
and
others
,
that
many
have
come
from
the
Employments
of
the
Country
to
be
Doctors
in
the
University
;
and
so
He
may
come
in
among
the
rest
.
But
then
must
his
Language
be
ever
afterwards
Doric
,
because
he
had
once
Footing
in
a
Country
Town
[
*
](A53450-e46090-b)
*
Ibid.
?
The
same
Author
tells
us
of
several
born
and
bred
in
the
Country
,
who
yet
in
Process
of
Time
have
learnt
to
speak
a
different
Dialect
from
that
of
their
Mother-Village
.
Why
then
must
Dr.
Bentley's
Dialect
still
needs
be
Doric
?
and
that
so
tenaciously
,
that
twenty
Years
living
in
the
Universities
and
City
could
not
at
all
alter
it
in
one
of
that
Education
[
†
](A53450-e46120-b)
†
P.
46.
?
He
was
part
of
that
time
a
Library-keeper
to
a
Learned
Dean
,
and
afterwards
to
His
Majesty
;
a
Member
of
one
University
,
and
a
Sojourner
in
the
other
;
a
Chaplain
in
Ordinary
to
the
King
,
and
a
Tutor
in
Extraordinary
to
a
Young
Gentleman
:
and
could
not
that
Perpetual
Negoce
and
Converse
with
Gentlemen
and
Scholars
bring
his
Mouth
by
degrees
to
speak
a
little
finer
?
Would
not
he
that
aim'd
at
the
Reputation
of
a
Polite
Scholar
,
and
for
that
reason
had
apply'd
himself
in
a
particular
manner
to
the
belles
Lettres
,
have
quitted
his
Old
Country
Dialect
,
for
that
of
a
Londoner
,
a
Gentleman
,
and
a
Scholar
?
and
not
by
every
word
he
spake
make
the
Ridiculous
Discovery
of
his
being
a
Perfect
Stranger
[
*
](A53450-e46160-b)
*
P.
46.
to
all
Polite
Learning
,
and
Gentleman-like
Conversation
?
But
let
us
hear
a
Second
Apology
that
may
be
made
for
the
Dorism
of
Dr.
Bentley
:
He
may
perhaps
be
defended
from
the
like
Practise
of
others
,
who
being
Londoners
born
or
bred
,
have
repudiated
the
Vernacular
Idiom
of
the
City
for
that
of
the
Country
;
as
Sir
Roger
L'Estrange
in
his
Aesop's
Fables
,
Sir
Iohn
Suckling
in
his
Ballad
,
and
Mr.
Dryden
in
his
Harvest
home
.
So
that
tho'
Dr.
Bentley
be
suppos'd
to
be
a
Native
of
London
,
or
bred
Liberally
,
yet
here
is
an
Excuse
for
his
quitting
the
City
Language
.
But
I
conceive
,
with
submission
,
that
this
argument
is
built
upon
such
Instances
as
are
quite
aliene
from
the
case
of
our
Dissertator
.
For
Doric
might
indeed
be
proper
for
Fables
,
or
Ballads
,
where
Brutes
,
or
Peasants
are
brought
in
speaking
;
or
for
Scotch
Songs
,
and
the
Chorus
of
a
Comedy
,
on
the
account
of
the
Doric
Music
:
but
it
has
not
Grace
and
Majesty
enough
for
the
Subject
Dr.
Bentley
is
engag'd
in
.
What
affinity
then
is
there
between
Dr.
Bentley's
case
,
and
that
of
Writers
of
Fables
,
Ballads
,
and
Comedies
?
what
mighty
Motives
can
Here
be
for
assuming
a
Foreign
Dialect
?
His
Pieces
are
dated
in
the
midst
of
London
,
directed
to
the
very
next
Street
,
address'd
to
a
Scholar
,
about
a
Controversie
in
Criticism
,
design'd
for
the
view
of
men
of
Literature
,
and
not
written
to
express
the
humor
of
the
Country
,
or
to
entertain
men
of
Low
Rank
and
Character
.
If
any
will
still
excuse
the
Dr.
for
Dorizing
in
these
Circumstances
,
't
is
hard
to
deny
them
the
glory
of
being
the
humblest
of
his
Admirers
and
Vassals
[
(a)
](A53450-e46320-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
50
,
51.
.
The
same
Apology
that
is
made
for
the
Doric
way
of
speaking
may
perhaps
be
urg'd
also
in
favour
of
that
Mix'd
Language
which
runs
throughout
these
Dissertations
.
The
Speech
of
Alexander
Bendo
by
the
Earl
of
Rochester
,
the
Pedant
in
Ben
Iohnson
,
and
other
Writers
of
Comedies
,
do
shew
,
that
the
Author
of
these
Reflections
,
tho'
he
carries
this
way
of
speaking
farther
than
any
ever
before
him
did
,
is
not
Singular
in
the
Use
of
it
:
but
this
Plea
also
will
admit
of
a
Ready
Answer
;
that
tho'
this
manner
of
speaking
may
be
proper
for
Mountebanks
and
Pedants
,
whose
business
it
is
to
appear
Learned
to
the
Ignorant
,
yet
that
does
not
justifie
the
use
of
it
by
one
,
who
was
reckon'd
a
Scholar
,
in
a
Discourse
address'd
only
to
Scholars
.
'T
is
very
strange
that
a
Critic
,
and
such
a
Critic
as
Dr.
Bentley
,
should
so
doat
on
the
Dialect
peculiar
to
Pedantry
,
who
was
so
eminently
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
the
hater
of
Pedants
[
(a)
](A53450-e46420-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
41.
?
and
so
well
known
to
be
so
,
that
even
our
Sophist
in
these
very
Dissertations
represents
him
as
One
whose
Aim
,
Profession
,
and
Imployment
it
was
to
pull
off
the
Disguise
from
those
little
Pedants
,
that
have
stalkt
so
long
about
in
the
Apparel
of
Heroes
[
(*)
](A53450-e46450-b)
(*)
Ibid.
p.
29.
.
But
I
love
to
deal
Ingenuously
;
and
will
not
conceal
One
Argument
,
which
tho'
it
will
not
do
the
work
,
let
it
go
however
as
far
as
it
can
[
(b)
](A53450-e46490-b)
(b)
P.
25.
,
in
favour
of
their
Opinion
who
may
ascribe
these
Dissertations
to
Dr.
Bentley
.
There
is
still
extant
a
Letter
of
Dr.
Bentley's
to
Dr.
Iohn
Mill
,
which
is
confess'd
to
be
Genuine
,
in
which
there
are
frequent
Scraps
of
Greek
intermix'd
with
Latin
;
which
might
give
occasion
to
our
Sophist
to
think
that
a
Cento
of
Different
Languages
was
a
Characteristic
of
this
Author
:
but
the
case
of
this
Epistle
is
widely
different
from
that
of
these
Dissertations
.
For
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
writing
to
One
who
had
a
particular
Value
for
the
Greek
Tongue
,
shew'd
an
Excellent
Judgment
in
passing
such
a
Compliment
on
that
Language
,
as
to
use
it
instead
of
Latin
,
even
where
Latin
would
have
done
as
well
.
But
besides
,
he
had
occasion
to
express
himself
in
Terms
of
Archness
and
Waggery
,
which
the
Latin
Tongue
would
not
come
up
to
.
For
Iohannule
was
not
in
use
,
and
therefore
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Little
Iacky
,
was
the
only
word
that
could
serve
to
express
that
in
short
,
which
the
Latins
cannot
say
but
by
a
Periphrasis
.
Whereas
these
Dissertations
were
design'd
for
the
benefit
of
English
Readers
,
who
had
as
great
an
Esteem
for
their
own
Tongue
,
as
either
for
Greek
,
or
Latin
;
and
the
Uncouth
Words
here
interspers'd
do
not
add
any
Beauty
to
the
Style
,
nor
do
they
convey
the
Author's
thoughts
to
our
Understanding
with
more
Dispatch
or
Clearness
than
plain
English
would
do
.
I
doubt
not
but
our
Sophist
had
that
Letter
of
Dr.
Bentley
to
Dr.
Mill
before
his
Pen
[
(a)
](A53450-e46630-b)
(a)
P.
36.
,
when
he
counterfeited
these
Dissertations
in
the
Name
of
that
Reverend
Doctor
.
For
't
is
very
observable
that
the
Preface
of
this
Letter
to
Mr.
Wotton
is
borrow'd
from
the
Preface
of
that
to
Dr.
Mill
;
which
begins
with
the
Author
's
remembring
a
Discourse
between
Him
and
Dr.
Mill
about
Malela
[
(b)
](A53450-e46680-b)
(b)
Or
Malelas
,
or
Malala
,
or
Malalas
:
for
that
weighty
Controversie
about
the
right
Spelling
this
Word
is
not
yet
fully
decided
.
,
and
a
Promise
that
Dr.
Bentley
had
upon
that
occasion
made
to
his
Friend
,
of
which
he
was
to
acquit
himself
in
that
Letter
:
this
our
Sophist
transcribes
,
changing
only
the
Names
,
and
ascribes
it
to
the
same
Dr.
Bentley
.
Had
that
Dr.
really
wrote
these
Dissertations
,
his
Invention
was
not
so
narrow
and
stinted
,
that
he
should
be
forc'd
to
borrow
from
Himself
;
especially
having
so
large
an
Acquaintance
,
as
he
appears
to
have
had
,
with
Works
of
the
same
Stamp
and
Character
with
the
Epistle
he
was
writing
;
as
Prefaces
,
Prolegomena
,
Apparatus's
,
Introductions
,
&c
:
but
it
was
Natural
Enough
for
a
Sophist
in
his
Mock-Bentley
to
filch
an
Exordium
from
the
Undisputed
Writings
of
the
true
Dr.
Bentley
.
The
same
Letter
to
Dr.
Mill
,
which
has
furnish●d
us
already
with
one
Detection
of
the
Imposture
,
will
,
if
strictly
examin'd
,
make
a
Second
Confession
from
these
Words
.
Haec
habui
,
Milli
Iucundissime
,
quae
de
Alcmaeone
&
Alcmaeonide
,
ore
ut
opinor
alio
indicta
dicerem
:
non
enim
placet
eorum
ratio
,
qui
cùm
merae
Corniculae
sint
▪
emendicatis
hinc
inde
Plumis
germanos
Pavones
se
pollicentur
[
(a)
](A53450-e46860-b)
(a)
P.
20.
.
Now
here
agen
am
I
concern'd
for
our
Sophist
,
that
he
is
taken
tripping
.
For
he
values
himself
highly
,
and
expects
great
Thanks
for
a
Discovery
[
(b)
](A53450-e46890-b)
(b)
P.
47.
about
Ocellus
Lucanus
,
which
had
been
long
before
made
and
publish'd
by
Vizzanius
,
in
his
Edition
of
that
Author
;
and
whence
't
is
evident
it
was
transcrib'd
by
our
Sophist
into
his
Dissertation
.
Now
would
Dr.
Bentley
,
who
professes
himself
such
an
Enemy
to
borrowing
,
have
thus
plum'd
himself
in
borrow'd
Feathers
?
It
is
a
very
Notable
Discovery
,
and
we
are
much
oblig'd
to
the
Author
of
it
:
but
then
there
was
either
a
strange
Jumping
of
Good
Wits
,
or
the
Dissertator
is
a
Sorry
Plagiary
.
What
shall
we
say
to
this
matter
?
Dr.
Bentley
had
the
Character
of
a
man
of
Probity
and
Parts
,
who
had
neither
Inclination
nor
Need
to
filch
the
Sayings
of
Others
[
(a)
](A53450-e46950-b)
(a)
P.
33.
.
Those
must
be
unacquainted
with
his
Character
,
who
think
he
would
say
in
his
Own
Name
what
he
found
said
to
his
Hands
.
In
the
Letter
to
Dr.
Mill
he
omits
several
things
very
proper
to
his
purpose
,
ne
sortè
qui
Me
minùs
norunt
,
Pauli
me
Leopardi
Scrinia
compilare
existiment
[
(b)
](A53450-e47000-b)
(b)
Ep.
p.
4.
.
Would
he
be
there
so
afraid
of
being
thought
to
transcribe
Leopardus
?
and
would
he
here
value
himself
upon
Discovering
first
what
he
plainly
copies
from
Vizzanius
?
Must
those
who
think
he
could
borrow
be
such
as
did
not
know
him
?
and
can
we
,
when
we
know
him
upon
his
Own
Declaration
to
be
so
averse
from
borrowing
,
imagine
he
would
borrow
That
from
another
,
for
which
he
solemnly
bespeaks
Thanks
from
the
Learned
World
?
This
bears
hard
upon
the
Author
of
the
Dissertations
:
but
how
can
we
help
it
?
he
should
have
minded
his
Hitts
better
,
when
he
was
minded
to
act
the
Doctor
.
But
that
Letter
to
Dr.
Mill
will
afford
us
still
greater
Conviction
that
this
Dissertation
could
not
be
the
Genuine
Work
of
Dr.
Bentley
.
For
that
Letter
,
in
the
Page
above
mention'd
represents
Dr.
Bentley
proving
,
that
he
could
not
easily
be
deceiv'd
in
knowing
whether
a
Greek
Verse
were
ascrib'd
to
its
proper
Author
:
Nam
in
his
Rebus
verba
mihi
dari
haud
facilè
patior
;
qui
,
ut
scis
,
Fragmenta
omnium
Poetarum
Graecorum
cum
Emendationibus
,
ac
Notis
,
Grande
Opus
,
edere
constitueram
:
nùnc
,
ut
ajunt
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(c)
](A53450-e47120-b)
(c)
Ep.
p.
20.
.
Now
is
it
probable
,
that
One
who
had
collected
the
Fragments
of
all
the
Greek
Poets
,
amended
them
,
and
wrote
Notes
upon
them
,
could
mistake
Empedocles
for
an
Epic
Poet
?
But
I
shall
not
insist
upon
this
;
since
the
Passage
produc'd
carries
in
it
a
more
Direct
and
Express
Proof
that
Dr.
Bentley
could
not
write
these
Dissertations
.
He
had
design'd
once
it
seems
,
to
publish
his
Grand
Work
,
the
Fragments
of
the
Greek
Poets
:
but
he
was
now
,
he
tells
us
,
engagd
in
another
way
of
Life
,
and
must
therefore
apply
himself
to
another
sort
of
Studies
:
for
that
I
take
to
be
the
Import
of
the
Greek
Proverb
.
Now
the
Dissertations
in
dispute
bear
date
after
this
Declaration
;
they
pretend
to
be
written
by
Richard
Bentley
Dr.
of
Divinity
,
and
Chaplain
in
Ordinary
to
His
Majesty
;
they
would
be
thought
to
come
into
the
world
some
time
after
his
Lectures
were
printed
in
Defence
of
Religion
.
He
was
now
therefore
engag'd
in
another
Profession
;
and
would
not
,
we
may
be
sure
,
meddle
with
a
Subject
to
foreign
to
the
business
of
a
Divine
,
nor
handle
it
in
a
manner
so
ill
becoming
that
Character
.
He
who
scrupl'd
publishing
those
Fragments
,
which
might
have
been
of
good
Use
to
the
Learned
,
and
might
some
of
them
have
fallen
in
with
Divinity
,
would
much
less
have
taken
up
with
such
Thin
Diet
,
and
mispent
so
much
of
his
precious
Time
upon
so
fruitless
Enquiries
as
those
are
which
are
pursu'd
in
these
several
Dissertations
.
There
is
another
thing
,
besides
a
pretty
Invention
,
useful
for
a
Lyar
,
and
that
is
a
Good
Memory
.
We
will
suppose
our
Author
to
have
once
known
something
of
this
Declaration
of
Dr.
Bentley
;
but
he
had
,
it
seems
,
unhappily
forgot
it
,
when
he
ascrib'd
these
Pieces
to
him
[
*
](A53450-e47210-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
17.
.
The
Sophist
is
not
more
happy
in
personating
Dr.
Bentley
,
when
thro'
the
whole
Course
of
those
Dissertations
he
represents
him
as
a
Fierce
and
Angry
Writer
;
and
One
,
who
when
he
thinks
he
has
an
advantage
over
another
Man
,
gives
him
no
Quarter
.
For
the
Writer
of
the
Epistle
to
Dr.
Mill
,
when
he
had
just
occasion
to
be
very
Severe
on
some
,
who
had
taken
wrong
measures
in
deducing
the
Etymology
of
a
Greek
Word
,
thus
represses
his
Indignation
:
Sed
nolo
aliquid
inclementer
dicere
;
non
nostrum
est
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
†
](A53450-e47280-b)
†
Ep.
p.
4.
.
This
shews
him
to
have
been
a
Man
of
Temper
,
and
Good
Nature
:
but
our
Sophist
represents
him
as
one
that
has
no
Mercy
upon
his
Adversary
,
when
he
thinks
he
has
him
in
his
power
.
The
suppos'd
Editors
of
Phalaris
for
an
imagin'd
mistake
in
a
point
of
Criticism
are
expos'd
as
Nonsensical
Blunderers
,
Persons
who
had
neither
Skill
nor
Industry
,
neither
Knowledge
nor
Ingenuity
;
to
be
like
Leucon's
Asses
,
a
degree
below
Sorry
Criticks
,
to
write
directly
against
Grammar
and
Common
Sense
;
and
are
set
out
to
the
world
under
this
Low
and
Rude
Similitude
:
Here
are
Your
Workmen
,
to
mend
an
Author
,
as
bungling
Tinkers
do
Old
Kettles
!
What
a
difference
is
there
between
the
Two
Letter-writers
?
Mr.
Bentley
is
calm
and
forgiving
,
but
Dr.
Bentley
is
furious
and
unrelenting
:
Dr.
Mill's
Friend
scorns
to
insult
over
the
Prostrate
;
but
Mr.
Wotton's
friend
pursues
his
Blow
:
and
don
't
You
yet
begin
to
suspect
the
Credit
of
the
Dissertations
[
*
](A53450-e47440-b)
*
Diss.
p.
62
?
Dr.
Bentley
was
celebrated
amongst
the
Learned
Men
of
his
own
and
other
Countries
for
one
,
who
was
much
vers'd
in
the
Learned
Languages
:
and
,
as
it
appears
by
his
Letter
to
Dr.
Mill
,
he
was
very
conversant
in
Suidas
,
Hesychius
,
and
other
Greek
Vocabularies
,
Onomasticons
,
Etymologicons
,
Lexicons
,
Glossaries
,
Nomenclators
,
and
Scholia
;
so
that
he
must
at
least
have
been
acquainted
with
the
Significations
of
Greek
Words
:
but
it
appears
from
what
this
Sophist
offers
about
the
Sense
of
some
Greek
words
[
*
](A53450-e47520-b)
*
From
the
62
d
to
the
68
th
page
of
this
Book
.
which
he
finds
in
Phalaris
,
that
he
was
not
only
a
perfect
Stranger
to
the
best
Classic
Authors
,
but
that
he
wanted
that
Light
which
any
Ordinary
Dictionary
would
have
afforded
him
.
The
Librarian
was
so
well
read
in
One
of
these
Instructive
Writers
,
Hesychius
,
as
to
assure
Dr.
Mill
,
between
Verse
and
Prose
,
that
whenever
a
New
Edition
of
that
book
came
forth
,
he
could
,
if
he
would
,
correct
five
thousand
faults
in
it
,
more
or
less
.
Id
Tibi
de
plano
possum
promittere
,
Milli
,
Quinque
plus
minus
millia
mendorum
M●
correcturum
esse
,
s●
libucrit
,
quae
aliorum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
laboriosam
diligentiam
hactenùs
illuserunt
[
†
](A53450-e47620-b)
†
Ep.
p.
39.
.
Now
could
any
thing
that
actually
is
in
Hesychius
,
escape
his
knowledge
,
who
had
such
a
Deep
Insight
into
what
is
not
,
but
ought
to
be
there
?
could
He
who
had
discover'd
what
had
escap'd
the
Utmost
Diligence
of
Others
,
miss
what
was
obvious
to
every
one
that
look'd
into
Hesychius
?
Would
Dr.
Bentley
have
given
us
such
a
Cast
of
his
Skill
in
construing
Greek
Words
,
as
to
tell
us
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
anciently
signified
to
pursue
,
when
that
which
fled
fear'd
and
shunn'd
the
pursuer
;
and
that
it
never
signified
to
follow
,
in
any
other
Sense
;
when
Hesychius
gives
us
no
other
words
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
are
far
from
a
Persecuting
Sense
?
Dr.
Bentley
is
known
to
have
liv'd
in
the
same
Age
,
and
at
the
same
Time
,
that
the
Edition
of
Phalaris
,
with
which
this
Sophist
is
so
angry
,
came
out
:
it
appears
,
from
the
Editor●s
Preface
,
that
the
Dr.
being
then
Library-keeper
at
St.
Iames's
,
deny'd
a
Common
Favour
to
the
Editor
,
which
is
complain'd
of
in
that
Preface
:
This
doubtless
gave
occasion
to
our
Sophist
to
forge
these
Dissertations
in
the
Dr's
name
,
to
show
his
pretended
resentments
of
that
Complaint
.
Now
the
Dr.
himself
could
not
be
ignorant
,
that
this
Edition
was
put
forth
by
Mr.
Boyle
,
whose
Name
it
still
bears
.
But
Our
Sophist
,
who
liv'd
at
a
greater
distance
from
those
Times
,
supposes
it
the
Joynt-Work
of
several
:
he
talks
of
our
Late
Editors
,
of
those
Great
Genius's
,
with
whom
Learning
,
that
is
leaving
the
World
,
has
taken
up
her
Last
Residence
;
of
these
Annotators
,
of
our
Ingenious
Translators
[
(a)
](A53450-e47870-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
66
,
71.
:
whereas
these
Editors
,
Genius's
,
Annotators
,
Translators
,
could
not
but
be
known
to
one
that
then
liv'd
,
and
were
known
to
Dr.
Bentley
(
as
appears
by
a
MS
Letter
of
his
to
Mr.
Boyle
,
now
in
being
)
to
be
one
and
the
same
Person
.
It
is
true
,
that
in
the
Preface
to
the
Edition
there
are
these
Expressions
,
Quantum
scimus
,
and
Nostro
Labore
;
and
in
the
Dedication
,
Tuâ
ope
adjutus
,
which
might
lead
our
Sophist
into
a
mistake
,
that
this
Edition
was
the
Work
of
More
than
One
;
and
that
the
Person
,
to
whom
it
is
dedicated
,
had
assisted
in
it
:
as
if
it
were
unusual
for
the
Plural
Number
to
be
put
for
the
Singular
;
or
as
if
a
Person
in
that
Station
could
no
otherwise
assist
a
Young
Gentleman
of
his
College
in
the
Edition
of
a
Book
,
than
by
collating
Manuscripts
,
translating
the
Text
,
and
writing
Comments
.
Dr.
Bentley
is
known
to
have
enjoy'd
the
advantage
of
a
Public
Lecture
instituted
by
the
Honourable
Mr.
Robert
Boyle
,
and
by
reason
of
that
Post
must
be
suppos'd
to
have
had
a
due
respect
for
his
Name
and
Family
;
so
that
it
cannot
rationally
be
presum'd
,
he
would
treat
a
Gentleman
,
who
had
the
Honour
to
be
nearly
related
to
that
Noble
Person
,
with
so
much
Contempt
and
Indignity
,
as
is
plainly
express'd
in
several
parts
of
that
Dissertation
.
Dr.
Bentley
did
also
flourish
during
the
Life
of
Sir
William
Temple
,
whilst
that
Eminent
Person
was
in
great
Reputation
for
the
Signal
and
Extraordinary
Services
he
had
done
for
the
Protestant
Interest
,
to
the
English
Nation
,
and
to
the
King
who
then
reign'd
;
as
also
for
his
Learned
Writings
,
which
were
then
in
very
great
Esteem
amongst
all
those
who
had
a
true
relish
for
Sound
Sense
,
and
Noble
Thoughts
,
express'd
with
all
the
Beauty
and
Force
of
proper
and
significant
Language
.
Now
tho'
the
Dr.
might
without
any
offence
differ
in
his
Sentiments
from
that
Worthy
Gentleman
,
yet
it
is
not
credible
that
a
Scholar
,
a
Courtier
,
and
a
Divine
would
so
far
break
in
upon
all
the
Rules
of
Modesty
,
Decency
,
and
Civility
,
as
to
insult
over
a
Person
of
Sir
William's
Character
,
and
Merit
,
as
an
Ignorant
and
Illiterate
Pretender
to
Learning
;
who
could
neither
discover
the
true
Time
,
nor
the
true
Value
of
his
Authors
;
and
whose
Choice
of
Phalaris
and
Aesop
,
as
then
extant
,
for
two
great
inimitable
Originals
,
was
a
piece
of
Criticism
of
a
peculiar
Complexion
,
and
must
proceed
from
a
Singularity
of
Palate
and
Iudgment
.
It
must
needs
be
a
great
Wonder
to
those
who
think
these
Dissertations
Genuine
,
how
or
where
they
have
been
conceal●d
;
and
in
what
Secret
Shop
,
or
unknown
Corner
of
the
World
they
have
lain
hid
,
so
that
no
one
has
ever
taken
notice
of
'em
for
so
many
Ages
.
Had
these
Dissertations
been
seen
and
read
,
somebody
sure
would
have
quoted
somewhat
out
of
'em
;
especially
since
so
many
have
had
occasion
to
do
so
[
(a)
](A53450-e48070-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
63.
:
for
all
those
who
have
written
concerning
Sophisms
,
and
Ill
Consequences
in
arguing
,
might
have
furnish'd
themselves
from
hence
with
all
Kinds
of
Loose
and
Incoherent
Thinking
.
And
those
that
have
publish'd
their
Censures
upon
the
Incongruities
of
Language
,
and
Innovations
in
Speech
,
might
from
every
Page
of
this
Author
have
fetch'd
proper
Instances
of
the
Grossest
Improprieties
.
So
that
,
by
their
Silence
and
Praetermission
,
they
do
as
good
as
declare
expresly
,
that
they
never
saw
our
Dissertation
[
(b)
](A53450-e48100-b)
(b)
Disser
.
p.
64.
.
But
that
which
ought
to
weigh
most
with
those
who
have
any
Honour
for
Dr.
Bentley
,
toward
clearing
him
from
any
suspicion
of
having
written
these
Pieces
,
is
this
Consideration
;
that
That
Learned
Doctor
was
chosen
out
by
the
then
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
as
a
fit
person
to
vindicate
the
Truth
of
Religion
against
Atheists
,
Deists
,
and
all
other
Opposers
of
Divine
Revelation
:
whereas
this
Sophist
is
found
to
make
use
of
such
Arguments
[
(a)
](A53450-e48140-b)
(a)
Vide
p.
121
st
of
his
Book
.
to
disprove
the
Epistles
of
Phalaris
,
as
are
of
Equal
weight
to
prove
the
Writings
of
Moses
and
the
New
Testament
to
be
of
much
Later
date
,
than
they
can
be
consistently
with
the
Pretences
of
the
Jewish
and
Christian
Religion
.
So
little
regard
had
this
Bold
Writer
to
fit
his
Discourses
to
the
Character
of
that
Reverend
and
Learned
Person
;
and
I
have
had
too
much
Regard
to
Him
,
in
giving
him
the
Honour
and
Patience
of
so
Long
an
Examination
[
(b)
](A53450-e48200-b)
(b)
Disser
.
p.
65.
.
SInce
I
have
had
the
Patience
to
examine
all
the
tedious
Proofs
Dr.
Bentley
has
heap'd
together
against
the
Epistles
,
which
I
was
not
in
the
least
concern'd
to
vindicate
;
I
am
oblig'd
to
say
something
to
his
Criticisms
upon
the
Edition
that
relate
entirely
to
my Self
.
I
shall
consider
'em
with
the
same
Indifference
that
I
did
his
Arguments
:
for
as
I
never
profess'd
my self
a
Patron
of
Phalaris
,
so
neither
was
it
ever
in
my
Thoughts
to
set
up
for
Exactness
in
that
Dry
Sort
of
Learning
.
I
enter'd
upon
the
Work
meerly
as
an
Exercise
of
my
Pen
;
I
saw
that
Life
and
Smartness
,
which
I
still
relish
in
these
Epistles
,
quite
lost
in
the
Loose
Periphrases
,
and
plain
Country
Latin
(
as
the
Dr.
calls
it
)
of
the
former
Interpreters
.
This
put
me
upon
trying
whether
I
could
express
the
Style
as
well
as
the
Sense
of
the
Original
in
another
Language
;
and
represent
it
with
such
advantage
,
that
They
who
are
no
Masters
of
Greek
might
see
some
faint
resemblance
of
the
Author's
Spirit
and
Genius
,
in
a
Translation
:
in
which
whether
I
have
been
successful
,
and
to
what
degree
,
must
be
left
to
the
different
Humors
,
and
Opinions
of
Readers
.
I
abhorr
Vanity
,
and
the
more
since
I
have
read
Dr.
Bentley's
Book
,
where
I
see
it
makes
so
unbecoming
a
Figure
:
yet
This
I
will
be
bold
to
say
,
that
even
in
those
Translations
of
the
Greek
Authors
,
which
are
esteem'd
the
Best
,
would
a
man
of
some
knowledge
in
Criticism
exercise
all
the
spite
and
skill
he
has
that
way
to
find
out
Mistakes
,
he
might
be
able
to
muster
up
such
a
Plentiful
Number
of
'em
as
would
keep
my
Poor
Version
and
Notes
in
Countenance
.
I
question
not
but
there
are
Errors
and
Oversights
enow
in
my
Translation
;
I
was
very
Young
when
I
did
it
;
and
,
to
confess
the
Truth
,
after
I
had
got
a
little
way
into
it
,
and
made
my
first
Essays
,
went
thro'
the
Rest
of
it
without
any
Great
Gust
:
and
't
is
no
wonder
therefore
if
I
should
not
be
awake
sometimes
in
a
Work
that
I
was
not
very
fond
of
.
However
,
as
Many
,
and
as
Easie
to
be
found
as
my
Faults
are
,
Dr.
Bentley
has
yet
had
the
Ill
Luck
to
miss
'em
;
and
to
except
against
such
Passages
as
can
,
I
think
,
to
any
Unprejudic'd
Man
,
be
fairly
accounted
for
.
The
Town
I
own
is
Weak
and
Defenceless
enough
in
conscience
;
but
he
has
had
the
Judgment
to
attack
it
on
that
side
,
where
perhaps
it
lies
least
expos'd
.
Upon
Scouring
the
first
Epistle
(
as
he
Cleanlily
expresses
himself
)
he
finds
these
Words
there
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Which
,
in
my
Latin
,
runns
,
[
Animi
autem
Morbum
M●dica
Sanat
Mors
,
quam
quidem
nulli
gravem
,
&c.
expecta
]
.
He
is
pleas'd
to
render
it
thus
,
[
For
a
Disease
of
the
Soul
the
only
Physician
is
Death
:
do
You
therefore
expect
a
most
painful
one
]
and
says
,
My
Translation
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
by
nulli
gravem
]
produces
a
flat
and
far-fetch'd
Sense
[
†
](A53450-e48430-b)
†
Disser
.
p.
69.
.
I
must
own
I
do
not
yet
see
why
it
is
more
flat
to
say
a
Villain
shall
dye
an
Vnlamented
Death
,
that
that
he
shall
dye
a
Painful
one
:
and
I
as
little
apprehend
why
he
calls
this
a
far-fetch'd
Sense
;
I
suppose
he
cannot
mean
by
a
far-fetch'd
Sense
,
a
Sense
that
the
Word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
not
commonly
us'd
in
,
because
I
never
could
meet
with
it
us'd
in
any
other
Sense
,
till
Now
he
has
thought
fit
to
translate
it
most
painful
.
All
the
Criticks
before
him
render
it
by
non
gravis
,
non
invidiosus
,
or
by
some
word
Equivalent
to
these
:
and
Hermogenes
thought
this
a
proper
sense
of
the
word
,
when
he
intitul'd
a
Chapter
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
which
I
would
advise
the
Dr.
to
read
,
not
only
to
get
a
better
acquaintance
with
the
Word
in
question
,
but
to
learn
too
the
modesty
and
discretion
not
to
commend
himself
so
often
,
with
so
very
ill
a
Grace
.
I
am
sure
he
wants
to
be
taught
this
;
and
since
he
has
just
now
taught
me
what
I
knew
nothing
of
before
,
I
could
do
no
less
than
make
him
this
Grateful
Return
.
He
goes
on
to
instruct
me
.
The
Greek
,
says
he
,
is
in
the
Superlative
degree
,
let
'em
put
it
then
,
nulli
gravissimam
,
and
't
will
shew
'em
the
Error
of
their
Version
[
†
](A53450-e48590-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
69.
;
that
is
,
let
Me
translate
it
for
'em
,
and
I
'll
undertake
to
make
neither
Grammar
nor
Sense
of
it
.
But
if
he
will
give
me
leave
to
translate
it
my self
,
since
it
must
be
in
the
Superlative
degree
,
instead
of
nulli
gravem
,
I
would
put
minimè
invidiosam
;
and
then
I
do
not
yet
see
any
Error
in
the
Version
:
and
I
am
the
more
inclin'd
to
think
there
's
none
,
because
the
Dr.
slides
off
,
and
takes
Refuge
in
his
Strong
and
Secret
Hold
,
the
MSS.
The
MS
,
he
says
,
reads
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
They
(
as
he
calls
Me
)
might
have
embrac'd
this
Reading
,
when
they
saw
it
there
.
What
MS.
is
this
?
None
of
the
Bodly-MSS
read
it
so
;
nor
the
Arundel
,
a
Collation
of
which
the
Learned
Dean
of
York
sent
me
,
after
my
Edition
was
finish'd
▪
Sure
the
Dr.
cannot
mean
the
King's
MS
;
he
knows
I
never
saw
That
my self
;
and
I
hope
I
am
not
answerable
for
my
Collator's
Eyes
.
And
,
since
No-body
can
see
it
but
Dr.
Bentley
,
I
have
no
great
Reason
to
depend
upon
His
Ingenuity
.
However
,
if
this
be
the
Reading
of
the
King's
MS
,
't
is
frivolous
and
fit
to
be
neglected
:
for
to
Me
the
Common
Reading
seems
to
have
rather
a
Quicker
Sense
,
and
(
having
shewn
Dr.
Bentley
to
be
no
great
Master
in
Propriety
of
Speech
)
I
may
venture
to
say
,
as
much
Propriety
.
Perhaps
the
Dr.
might
have
thought
so
too
,
but
that
he
has
a
Peculiar
Fondness
for
the
Parapleromatick
Particle
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
he
takes
to
be
a
rare
and
quaint
usage
[
(a)
](A53450-e48790-b)
(a)
Disse●
.
p.
70.
:
and
having
met
with
it
Here
therefore
,
is
resolv'd
not
to
part
with
it
.
To
diminish
his
fondness
for
it
,
I
promise
to
furnish
him
upon
demand
with
30
or
40
Instances
from
Homer
,
and
the
Greek
Testament
(
to
go
no
further
)
,
where
the
Particle
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
us'd
as
Parapleromatically
every
whit
as
it
would
be
here
,
should
his
Reading
prevail
.
But
to
wave
entring
into
a
Controversie
with
him
about
Particles
;
let
us
see
whether
he
be
not
as
Exquisite
a
Judge
in
Latin
as
he
is
in
Greek
:
He
charges
me
with
Barbarism
,
Nonsense
,
and
New
Discoveries
in
Language
for
translating
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Scelera
non
invita
;
for
he
is
very
positive
that
Invitus
always
means
the
Agent
,
is
always
spoken
of
the
Person
,
never
of
the
Thing
,
&c.
But
I
hope
Propertius
,
who
liv'd
in
the
Purest
Age
of
Latin
,
may
be
presum'd
to
understand
his
own
Tongue
as
well
as
Dr.
Bentley
:
He
(
El.
16
;
L.
1.
)
expostulating
with
an
Unkind
Mistress
,
says
,
that
tho'
she
was
Cruel
and
Unrelenting
,
yet
if
she
did
but
hear
his
Complaint
,
Non
—
ipsa
suos
poterit
compescere
Ocellos
Surget
&
invitis
spiritus
in
Lachrymis
.
Is
Invitis
here
joyn'd
with
the
Person
or
the
Thing
?
if
Propertius
had
said
,
as
he
does
in
other
places
,
that
Tears
would
flow
ab
Invitis
Oculis
;
tho'
an
Eye
be
improperly
call'd
a
Person
,
yet
in
that
case
I
might
allow
it
to
be
taken
Personally
:
or
had
he
attributed
any
Action
to
Tears
;
as
,
if
he
had
said
,
invitae
surgent
Lacrymae
,
Lacrymae
might
be
consider'd
as
an
Agent
:
but
as
it
stands
here
,
Invitae
Lacrymae
must
be
render'd
Involuntary
Tears
;
and
to
explain
it
otherwise
is
,
I
think
,
contrary
to
Good
Sense
and
Good
Language
too
.
Were
Dr.
Bentley
as
well
acquainted
with
the
Latin
of
the
Great
Men
in
Augustus's
Age
,
as
with
that
of
the
Pedants
in
This
,
he
would
have
another
Tast
,
and
another
Style
:
To
know
the
Grammar
of
a
Tongue
,
and
to
have
a
just
sense
of
the
Proprieties
and
Elegancies
of
it
,
are
two
different
things
;
as
different
almost
as
Construing
Euclid's
Words
,
and
being
Master
of
his
Demonstrations
.
Any-body
that
will
take
the
pains
may
be
Critically
exact
in
the
Signification
and
Syntax
of
Words
;
but
to
enter
into
the
Spirit
and
Beauty
of
good
writing
is
an
Happiness
that
None
have
but
those
who
are
Born
with
it
;
nor
All
of
them
neither
:
for
a
Long
Conversation
with
Bad
books
may
destroy
a
good
Natural
Tast.
I
don't
say
,
this
is
Dr.
Bentley's
case
;
for
I
am
not
a
Judge
whether
he
ever
had
any
.
To
come
a
little
nearer
to
his
Ages
of
Latin
,
I
will
give
him
a
Couple
of
Instances
of
the
same
kind
out
of
Statius
;
One
of
them
from
the
9th
Thebaïs
,
where
Young
Drya●
,
after
he
was
mortally
wounded
,
sends
this
Message
to
his
Mother
,
—
Merui
,
Genetrix
,
poenas
;
invita
capessens
Arma
Puer
rapui
,
nec
To
retinente
quievi
.
v.
891
.
Invita
is
here
apply'd
not
to
the
Person
his
Mother
,
but
to
the
Thing
Arms
taken
up
against
her
Will
.
In
the
7th
Thebaïs
the
Graecians
are
encourag'd
by
Iupiter
to
make
a
furious
assault
upon
Thebes
;
and
Bacchus
in
his
Speech
to
Iupiter
on
this
occasion
,
says
,
Esto
olim
invitum
jaculatus
nubibus
ignem
;
Credimus
:
en
iterùm
atra
refers
incendia
terris
,
Nec
Styge
juratus
,
nec
Pellicis
Arte
rogatus
?
v.
158.
Iupiter
,
by
his
Vow
to
S●mele
,
was
oblig'd
,
against
his
own
Inclination
,
to
grant
what
she
ask'd
:
and
therefore
the
destruction
he
brought
upon
her
was
Involuntary
:
I
think
Invitum
can
bear
no
other
sense
here
,
and
I
therefore
leave
these
Passages
with
Dr.
Bentley
to
consider
at
his
Leisure
;
Let
him
try
his
Skill
upon
'em
next
time
the
angry
Fit
of
Criticism
returns
.
I
see
there
is
no
way
of
pleasing
an
Incens'd
Dissertator
;
I
have
just
clear'd
my self
from
the
Imputation
of
using
a
Word
in
a
different
sense
from
other
Writers
;
and
now
he
accuses
me
for
using
a
Word
in
the
same
sense
with
all
the
Authors
that
ever
writ
.
I
translate
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Hortaris
,
which
I
interpret
by
Provocas
,
as
Budaeus
does
;
who
in
his
Learned
Commentary
has
these
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
provocant
,
cient
;
&
usuc
est
satis
frequens
:
and
I
translate
it
so
,
because
I
could
find
no
other
Signification
of
it
in
any
Greek
Writer
;
and
Dr.
Bentley
himself
owns
as
much
,
that
it
is
not
otherwise
us'd
by
any
of
the
Ancients
.
Now
I
never
designing
to
make
a
Noise
with
the
Corrections
and
Improvements
of
Old
Vocabularies
;
was
contented
to
use
words
in
the
same
Sense
that
every-body
had
us'd
'em
before
me
;
and
for
this
Error
of
mine
my
Indictment
runs
,
that
I
am
an
Illiterate
Fatherer
of
an
absurd
,
ridiculous
,
and
incongruous
Sense
upon
my
Author
.
My
plea
is
▪
that
it
seems
to
Me
no
more
absurd
,
or
ridiculous
,
that
Phalaris
should
say
to
one
of
his
Enemies
,
You
provoke
me
to
be
cruel
,
than
that
he
should
say
(
as
Dr.
Bentley
would
have
him
)
You
upbraid
me
with
Cruelty
.
And
I
believe
his
Cavil
against
the
Syntax
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
no
better
grounded
than
that
against
the
Sense
.
He
won't
indeed
find
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
his
Grammar
with
a
Dative
Case
,
but
he
may
please
to
inlarge
it
from
this
very
place
[
*
](A53450-e49710-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
75.
:
and
as
for
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
we
have
no
occasion
for
either
of
'em
:
in
the
days
of
Sophocles
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
was
no
more
absurd
and
incongruous
,
than
Quae
me
hortaris
was
in
Tully's
.
But
Dr.
Bentley
thinks
he
has
shewn
already
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
to
reproaoh
[
*
](A53450-e49820-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
71.
;
where
has
he
shewn
it
?
he
has
no
where
said
any
thing
of
it
,
but
in
the
52d
page
;
and
there
he
only
says
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
accuse
,
is
an
Innovation
in
Language
,
for
which
the
Ancients
us'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
so
that
positively
to
averr
,
and
assume
the
thing
in
question
is
in
his
Language
to
shew
,
and
prove
it
.
Let
us
see
how
whether
his
Second
Thoughts
furnish
him
with
any
better
proof
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifying
to
accuse
.
One
would
expect
that
he
should
produce
the
Authority
of
some
Greek
Author
,
that
uses
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
this
sense
:
but
he
has
given
this
argument
quite
another
turn
,
and
proves
,
that
't
is
us'd
so
here
,
because
't
is
never
us'd
so
by
any
ancient
Author
before
the
Sophist
[
†
](A53450-e49920-b)
†
Ibid.
p.
72.
;
he
might
have
added
too
,
nor
by
any
Modern
Author
since
.
This
is
a
surprizing
way
of
arguing
,
but
I
find
it
familiar
,
to
Dr.
Bentley
;
he
has
another
just
of
this
strain
in
the
115th
page
:
he
says
there
,
One
may
know
Sabirius
Pollo
to
be
a
Roman
;
how
so
?
does
he
find
any
such
Family
among
the
Romans
?
no
,
that●s
too
Obvious
a
Way
of
arguing
for
a
man
of
his
Parts
:
he
knows
him
to
be
a
Roman
,
because
he
does
not
find
such
a
Family
as
the
Sabirli
,
or
such
ae
Sirname
as
Pollo
:
and
he
improves
this
Acquaintance
with
Sabirius
so
far
,
that
within
Three
pages
he
calls
him
his
Friend
Sabirius
Pollo
.
Such
are
the
New
Ways
of
Reasoning
made
use
of
by
this
Incomprehensible
Author
:
He
has
furnish'd
us
with
several
;
and
,
to
shew
that
he
is
not
yet
exhausted
,
he
brings
This
argument
to
prove
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
to
reproach
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
vitio
vertere
signifie
to
reproach
;
therefore
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
does
so
too
:
and
in
the
same
Paragraph
,
he
after
the
same
manner
makes
it
out
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
no
perservere
;
is
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
exactly
the
same
with
pertendo
?
(
meaning
,
I
suppose
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
per
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
tendo
)
and
is
not
pertendo
to
p●rsevere
?
I
always
thought
that
Vse
was
the
only
Rule
and
Measure
of
the
Signification
of
words
;
but
Dr.
Bentley
,
a
great
Adventurer
in
new
ways
of
thinking
,
will
determine
it
by
dint
of
Argument
.
Would
he
allow
Others
to
argue
as
He
does
,
from
One
Compound
Word
to
Another
,
and
from
One
Language
to
Another
,
we
might
enlarge
our
Dictionaries
without
End
;
and
soon
produce
not
only
(
what
he
pretends
to
[
*
](A53450-e50220-b)
*
Epistola
in
●ine
Malalae
,
p.
39.
)
five
thousand
,
but
five
Millions
of
Emondations
and
Additions
to
Hesychius
;
tho'
not
Such
as
are
worthy
to
keep
Company
with
the
Admirable
Bishop
Pearson's
Observations
on
that
Author
:
and
therefore
should
they
hereafter
come
together
(
as
't
is
said
they
will
)
;
and
should
the
Bishop's
Name
not
happen
to
be
set
to
His
part
(
as
't
is
possible
it
may
not
)
;
it
will
be
no
difficult
matter
to
distinguish
between
'em
.
According
to
the
Dr's
Rule
(
not
to
go
far
from
the
words
he
plays
with
)
because
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
to
differ
,
therefore
by
a
Like
Metaphor
,
and
Analogy
,
we
may
use
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
express
the
same
notion
[
†
](A53450-e50320-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
13.
:
And
thus
agen
I
can
prove
,
that
praeverio
is
to
exhort
;
for
is
not
praeverto
exactly
the
same
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
?
and
is
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
exhort
?
or
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
to
pe●severe
;
for
is
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
exactly
the
same
with
persisto
?
and
is
not
pesisto
,
to
persevere
?
So
that
for
ought
I
can
see
,
it
must
be
allow'd
,
either
that
all
words
may
be
us'd
e'en
as
we
please
,
or
else
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
must
signifie
,
as
it
has
done
for
above
Two
thousand
years
,
hortari
;
that
is
,
not
always
to
Exhort
,
(
a
Word
he
makes
such
wretched
Mirth
with
)
but
to
excite
by
any
other
methods
:
unless
when
Virgil
says
,
Iam
Vitulos
hortare
;
and
Ovid
,
Hortatúrque
Canes
,
they
mean
,
that
Dogs
and
Bullocks
are
to
be
made
tractable
by
good
Advice
and
Exhortation
.
If
our
Critic
is
unalterably
determin'd
,
that
the
Sense
of
this
Passage
must
be
[
the
Crimes
which
You
upbraid
me
with
]
why
should
he
not
chuse
rather
to
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
than
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
?
for
tho'
I
no
more
know
an
Instance
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
than
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
being
us'd
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
yet
the
Formation
of
the
Word
will
more
easily
and
naturally
allow
of
this
use
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
may
well
enough
signifie
,
quae
mihi
vitio
vertis
;
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
that
sense
,
is
,
I
think
,
a
very
improper
and
unnatural
Innovation
in
Language
.
One
would
wonder
that
Dr.
Bentley
should
be
so
eager
in
imputing
this
Mistake
to
my
Translation
,
which
he
is
so
little
capable
of
making
out
;
but
he
had
a
double
End
in
it
:
My
Explication
of
the
Word
offended
him
so
much
the
more
,
because
it
spoilt
an
Argument
that
He
urges
,
to
prove
the
Epistles
Spurious
:
I
shall
draw
it
up
in
short
,
but
in
its
full
force
and
strength
;
and
leave
it
to
the
Consideration
of
the
Reader
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
was
never
us'd
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
any
ancient
Author
before
the
Epistles
,
nor
by
any
modern
Author
since
the
Epistles
;
nor
in
the
Epistles
themselves
:
therefore
the
Epistles
are
Spurious
.
This
Weighty
Point
is
shut
up
with
a
Piece
of
History
,
that
is
worse
founded
than
his
Criticism
;
and
proceeds
from
Something
which
was
always
thought
a
greater
Blemish
to
a
Divine
,
than
want
of
Judgment
.
He
says
,
The
edition
of
ascrib'd
to
Cujacius
,
and
another
of
Aldus
,
tho'
the
Two
Principal
of
All
,
and
Both
of
'em
in
the
Public
Library
at
Oxon
,
had
yet
the
Odd
Fortune
to
lye
all
the
while
conceal'd
from
our
Late
Editors
that
liv'd
there
[
(a)
](A53450-e50770-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
73.
.
I
am
at
a
Loss
how
to
deal
with
a
man
of
this
Extraordinary
Confidence
,
that
can
so
boldly
assert
what
't
is
impossible
he
should
know
.
What
shall
I
say
to
One
,
who
will
face
me
down
,
that
I
never
saw
,
what
I
know
my self
to
have
often
seen
and
us'd
?
nay
,
and
will
prove
this
to
me
out
of
my
own
Preface
?
the
place
he
quotes
is
this
,
Codices
Impressos
quatuor
prae
manibus
habui
qui
eodem
planè
Textu
utuntur
;
apud
quos
Versiones
sunt
duae
,
altera
à
Naogorgo
,
altera
in
Usum
Schol.
Soc.
Jes.
edita
[
(b)
](A53450-e50820-b)
(b)
Vide
Praef.
p.
3.
.
Two
of
the
Four
Books
I
here
particularly
mention'd
,
how
does
he
know
but
those
he
mentions
are
the
Other
Two
I
mean
?
as
indeed
they
are
.
I
had
no
occasion
to
name
'em
,
because
I
found
little
Difference
in
'em
from
those
which
I
had
in
my
Own
Study
:
the
Version
ascrib'd
to
Cujacius
,
is
exactly
the
same
with
That
,
put
out
for
the
Schools
of
the
Iesuites
,
which
I
have
expresly
said
I
made
use
of
.
A
man
of
any
Candour
and
Fairness
,
or
indeed
of
any
Common
Modesty
,
would
not
have
presum'd
,
upon
so
slight
Grounds
,
so
positively
to
assert
,
that
I
had
overlook'd
what
lay
so
plainly
in
my
way
:
but
I
am
the
less
surpriz'd
to
hear
this
from
Dr.
Bentley
,
who
would
fain
perswade
me
that
I
never
saw
my
Own
Edition
.
In
the
Body
of
this
Dissertation
there
are
Two
other
Mistakes
,
which
the
Dr.
has
found
in
my
Version
:
I
took
no
notice
of
'em
where
they
lay
;
but
,
to
avoid
Confusion
,
reserv'd
'em
for
this
place
.
The
First
is
,
my
rendring
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
poculorum
Vitreorum
,
as
Suidas
,
Etymologicon
Magnum
,
and
Favorinus
had
done
before
me
.
These
are
Eminent
Names
in
that
Sort
of
Learning
,
which
Dr.
Bentley
seems
best
acquainted
with
and
most
to
value
himself
upon
;
and
therefore
,
one
would
think
,
should
be
able
to
excuse
me
with
him
:
but
his
Maxim
is
,
to
value
nothing
any
further
than
it
is
to
his
purpose
.
When
Suidas
is
brought
in
for
preserving
some
few
Fragments
of
Babrius
[
*
](A53450-e50960-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
140.
,
then
he
is
a
man
that
converses
with
Writers
of
Size
and
Quality
:
but
when
he
is
produc'd
for
that
,
which
will
leave
us
not
the
least
Footstep
of
our
Corinthian
Potter
[
(a)
](A53450-e51000-b)
(a)
Ibid.
p.
27.
,
and
whereby
the
argument
about
Thericles
would
vanish
into
nothing
[
(b)
](A53450-e51040-b)
(b)
Ibid.
;
then
he
is
a
trifling
Scribler
,
his
Lexicon
consists
of
Excerpta
from
Scholiasts
and
Glossaries
[
(c)
](A53450-e51060-b)
(c)
Ibid.
.
If
once
he
begins
to
quarrel
thus
with
his
Good
Friends
the
Lexicographers
,
I
can
expect
no
mercy
from
him
:
But
I
would
ask
him
,
why
he
says
that
in
the
particular
passage
before
us
neither
the
Vse
of
Language
nor
Good
Sense
will
allow
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
be
translated
Glasses
?
When
Phalaris
is
said
to
send
Cups
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
besides
[
†
](A53450-e51120-b)
†
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ep.
70.
Ten
Couple
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
me
it
seems
agreeable
to
Good
Sense
,
that
these
Cups
,
which
are
here
distinguish'd
from
Cups
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
should
not
be
as
Dr.
Bentley
conceives
,
Silver
at
least
,
if
not
of
a
more
precious
Metal
:
unless
there
be
some
other
Metal
,
besides
Gold
,
more
precious
than
Silver
.
He
may
be
as
Merry
upon
these
Glasses
as
he
pleases
,
and
call
'em
Odd
and
Stingy
Presents
,
Cheap
and
Brittle
Compliments
;
I
am
not
answerable
for
Phalaris's
Generosity
.
Besides
I
freely
own
my self
Ignorant
how
cheap
Glasses
were
in
Sicily
two
thousand
Years
ago
;
for
ought
I
know
,
they
might
be
Great
Rarities
,
and
fit
to
bear
the
Rest
of
his
Presents
Company
;
especially
being
of
so
Vast
a
Size
as
they
appear
to
have
been
,
and
sent
in
so
much
greater
Number
than
the
Other
Presents
were
:
for
the
Epistle
tells
us
,
there
were
but
Two
Cups
of
Silver
,
and
Four
of
Gold
;
and
Ten
Couple
of
those
of
Thericles
.
From
whence
one
would
be
apt
to
conclude
,
that
they
were
of
a
Baser
,
and
not
of
a
more
Precious
Metal
than
Silver
and
Gold
,
as
the
Dr.
imagines
.
I
can
bear
all
his
Raillery
upon
Phalaris
here
for
a
Stingy
Present
:
but
why
is
he
offended
with
Me
too
for
a
Present
I
never
design'd
him
?
He
says
I
have
presented
him
with
an
Emendation
of
P●●ulorum
Vitreorum
,
whereas
the
former
Interpreters
honestly
translat●d
it
,
Thericlean
Cups
.
But
I
must
put
the
Dr.
in
mind
to
quote
those
Honest
Translators
honestly
:
he
knows
One
of
the
Two
translates
it
Poculorum
Vitreorum
,
as
I
do
;
I
mean
Cujacius
(
or
whoever
else
be
the
Author
of
that
Version
ascrib'd
to
him
)
whom
the
Dr.
is
pleas'd
to
say
,
I
never
saw
.
With
the
same
Sincerity
he
tells
me
,
that
whereas
I
have
render'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
morem
arundinis
[
(a)
](A53450-e51380-b)
(a)
Ep.
92.
;
the
Translation
in
the
former
Editions
was
,
instar
pinûs
[
(b)
](A53450-e51400-b)
(b)
Disser
.
p.
29.
.
Here
again
I
have
follow'd
the
Version
,
which
he
advises
me
to
consult
in
my
next
Edition
[
(c)
](A53450-e51420-b)
(c)
Ibid.
p.
75.
,
the
Version
of
Cujacius
,
which
has
it
,
in
morem
Arundinis
:
and
this
I
did
,
because
I
thought
it
would
be
a
greater
piece
of
justice
to
my
Author
,
to
make
the
Passage
in
him
Clear
and
Intelligible
,
than
to
translate
a
Greek
Proverb
Literally
,
which
would
have
been
no
Proverb
in
Latin
.
Dr.
Bentley
would
probably
have
interpreted
it
Literally
,
on
purpose
to
have
had
an
occasion
of
explaining
it
;
I
could
have
done
so
too
,
and
have
cramm'd
a
Page
of
Erasmus
into
my
Notes
,
as
He
has
here
into
his
Dissertation
:
but
I
am
glad
I
translated
it
as
I
did
;
for
't
is
pity
the
Dr.
should
have
wanted
an
Opportunity
of
shewing
how
excessively
Witty
he
could
be
upon
this
Proverb
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
says
Phalaris
,
I
will
extirpate
them
like
a
Pine-Tree
;
and
this
Tree
(
according
to
the
Dr's
Natural
History
)
perishes
by
Lopping
.
He
takes
this
Hint
to
tell
me
,
that
I
have
lopp'd
off
a
Branch
of
his
Evidence
[
(a)
](A53450-e51520-b)
(a)
P.
29
,
30.
,
that
I
have
executed
this
Proverb
upon
it self
,
and
extirpated
the
Pine-Tree
out
of
my
New
Version
[
(a)
](A53450-e51540-b)
(a)
P.
29
,
30.
;
that
I
have
rooted
up
the
Pine-Tree
,
and
transplanted
Reeds
[
(a)
](A53450-e51560-b)
(a)
P.
29
,
30.
thither
:
which
he
confesses
is
above
his
Small
Vnderstanding
in
Gardening
[
(a)
](A53450-e51580-b)
(a)
P.
29
,
30.
.
What
a
Deluge
of
Wit
is
here
!
all
these
fine
things
are
said
within
the
Compass
of
half
a
Page
:
who
can
resist
a
Writer
,
that
thus
takes
care
,
that
his
Fancy
shall
sti●l
keep
pace
with
his
Judgment
;
and
that
the
One
shall
not
Instruct
You
more
than
the
Other
Entertains
You
?
However
,
after
he
has
refresh'd
himself
a
little
,
he
must
give
me
leave
to
tell
him
,
that
his
Vnderstanding
in
Gardening
is
indeed
very
Small
(
as
small
as
his
Knowledge
in
Natural
History
)
if
he
thinks
that
it
has
any
thing
to
do
either
with
Reeds
or
Pines
;
which
,
I
take
it
,
grow
as
rarely
in
Gardens
as
Mushrooms
arise
out
of
Rotten
Passages
in
Authors
.
Dr.
Bentley
must
indeed
be
allow'd
to
understand
Some
parts
of
Gardening
very
well
;
particularly
Transplanting
and
Weeding
:
The
First
of
these
he
has
prov'd
his
Skill
in
by
those
Few
Notions
that
are
worth
any
thing
in
his
Piece
;
for
they
are
transplanted
from
Other
Mens
Prefaces
,
the
Nurseries
of
all
his
Critical
Learning
:
His
Skill
in
the
Second
is
made
out
by
all
the
Rest
of
his
Appendix
;
which
is
nothing
else
but
a
Collection
of
Ill
Weeds
,
pull'd
up
out
of
Good
Writers
.
There
is
,
I
remember
,
a
Passage
in
Athenaeus
,
where
this
Happy
Talent
of
Weeding
Authors
is
very
well
express'd
:
I
shall
give
it
the
Learned
Reader
,
together
with
three
or
four
Lines
that
introduce
it
;
because
it
is
,
all
together
,
one
of
the
Shortest
and
Liveliest
Accounts
I
have
met
with
of
a
Man
possess'd
with
the
Spirit
of
Criticism
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
says
Cynulcus
to
Vlpian
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(*)
](A53450-e51760-b)
(*)
The
Epitomizer
of
Anthenaeus
,
at
the
very
entrance
,
tells
us
,
this
Vlpian
was
such
an
insufferable
Pedant
,
that
he
would
neither
Eat
nor
Drink
any
thing
,
till
he
had
ask'd
the
Questions
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
?
and
satisfied
himself
in
what
Greek
Author
the
Word
,
by
which
it
was
call'd
,
was
to
be
found
;
from
whence
,
he
says
,
he
got
the
Name
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
which
I
desire
Dr.
Bentley
may
be
added
to
Chlonthachonthlus
,
as
a
Like
Istance
of
the
Name
of
a
man
but
once
mention'd
in
old
Authors
.
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
L.
3
,
C.
17.
A
Character
,
which
will
fit
the
Vlpians
of
Our
Time
,
as
well
as
those
of
Athenaeus's
;
for
the
Race
of
'em
is
not
yet
extinguish'd
.
I
have
follow'd
our
Dissertator
thro'
a
long
Scene
of
Impertinence
;
and
am
come
at
last
to
That
Part
,
where
he
places
his
greatest
Strength
;
that
is
indeed
,
the
most
Trivial
Part
of
all
,
the
MSS
▪
I
told
the
Reader
in
my
Preface
,
that
I
only
made
use
of
such
different
Readings
in
the
MSS
,
as
conduc'd
to
the
better
understanding
the
Text
;
for
I
always
thought
it
a
Ridiculous
piece
of
Pedantry
to
load
a
book
with
Various
Lections
to
no
purpose
:
but
this
I
find
Dr.
Bentley
calls
Skill
in
using
MSS.
He
and
I
differ
in
our
Notions
about
these
matters
;
and
I
hope
we
always
shall
.
In
the
64th
Epistle
,
the
Printed
Copies
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
I
saw
the
MSS
here
had
a
Various
Reading
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
I
pass'd
over
with
that
Contempt
it
deserv'd
,
and
guess'd
it
should
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
a
Reading
,
that
with
a
very
small
Alteration
made
my
Author
speak
Sense
:
Let
us
see
,
what
Dr.
Bentley
,
and
his
MSS
make
of
it
.
Phalaris
says
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Which
I
would
render
thus
,
I
am
not
so
much
as
seen
by
my
Nearest
Relations
;
and
I
now
the
more
carefully
avoid
mankind
,
because
I
have
found
no
Faith
nor
Trust
,
not
only
among
Other
Persons
,
but
even
among
my
Friends
themselves
.
Dr.
Bentley
says
▪
we
must
take
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
here
for
a
certain
Correction
.
But
since
the
Tyrant
is
giving
a
reason
for
his
present
Recluse
way
of
Living
in
opposition
to
his
former
freedom
and
openness
,
methinks
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
can't
well
be
spar'd
here
.
Besides
[
I
avoid
all
mankind
less
than
I
ought
t●
do
]
seems
to
Me
a
very
improper
expression
;
especially
after
a
Man
has
said
,
that
he
avoided
all
mankind
to
such
a
Degree
as
not
to
be
seen
by
his
Nearest
Relations
,
would
he
add
immediately
,
that
he
avoided
Company
less
than
he
ought
to
do
?
What
would
Dr.
Bentley
have
him
do
more
?
or
how
can
a
Man
be
more
retir'd
than
by
seeing
no-body
?
I
desire
the
Dr.
to
have
Some
Regard
to
Sense
,
as
well
as
to
MSS.
This
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
returns
agen
in
the
68th
Epistle
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Now
here
too
,
he
says
,
Every
one
of
the
MSS
have
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
As
for
the
King's
MS
,
no
body
knows
what
it
has
,
or
has
not
;
and
this
Epistle
is
wanting
in
one
of
the
Bodly
MSS:
so
that
all
these
MSS
that
I
have
overlook'd
prove
at
last
to
be
but
One
;
in
which
perhaps
I
might
not
observe
this
Various
Reading
.
But
if
I
had
observ'd
it
,
I
think
I
should
scarce
have
made
use
of
it
;
for
if
we
put
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
room
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
must
be
an
Adverb
,
and
referr'd
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
and
the
Rules
of
good
Language
will
hardly
allow
,
that
the
Adverb
should
be
joyn'd
in
Place
to
one
Verb
,
and
in
Sense
to
another
,
at
such
a
distance
:
not
to
insist
on
the
Ambiguity
that
arises
from
its
Neighborhood
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
which
it
seems
to
be
naturally
joyn'd
as
an
Adjective
;
and
't
is
with
some
difficulty
,
that
we
bring
our selves
to
understand
it
otherwise
,
even
after
the
Correction
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
into
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
allow'd
to
prevail
.
Had
the
Author
intended
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
an
Adverb
,
he
would
probably
have
put
it
after
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
not
before
it
.
I
am
so
us'd
to
Dr.
Bentley's
Language
,
that
I
can
easily
bear
his
telling
me
here
,
that
I
make
meer
Nonsense
of
the
Context
:
whether
I
do
or
no
,
must
be
left
to
those
who
will
take
the
trouble
of
considering
it
.
Indeed
such
a
fair
and
ingenuous
Translator
as
Dr.
Bentley
,
that
renders
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
than
I
want
Mony
to
give
,
may
make
Nonsense
of
any
thing
.
There
is
yet
one
Instance
more
of
Unskilfulness
that
he
charges
upon
me
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
translate
,
perpendens
suam
Conditionem
,
considering
the
Circumstances
he
is
in
,
as
Naogcorgus
had
translated
it
before
me
;
the
Dr.
renders
it
,
persistens
in
proposito
,
proceeding
in
his
present
ways
,
according
to
Cujacius
:
neither
of
us
produce
any
Instances
of
our
Use
of
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
nor
pretend
to
do
it
;
we
are
meerly
upon
the
Guess
,
what
it
must
signifie
,
by
its
relation
to
the
Sentence
;
and
which
of
us
guesses
best
,
is
to
be
determin'd
by
our
Readers
.
Had
I
been
never
so
much
out
,
he
might
have
taken
a
more
Courtly
way
of
letting
me
know
it
,
than
by
saying
,
that
Leucon
carries
one
thing
,
and
his
Ass
another
;
that
is
,
the
Writer
of
the
Greek
Epistle
means
differently
from
the
Ass
his
Editor
:
This
is
such
a
Compliment
as
there
is
but
one
Proper
Way
of
Returning
;
Gentlemen
do
not
use
to
resent
such
Language
with
their
Pens
only
.
But
I
forgive
him
;
't
is
a
Mode
of
Speech
familiar
to
him
,
I
find
,
and
which
he
bestows
on
every
one
he
has
to
deal
with
.
In
the
11th
page
,
the
Sophist
is
an
Ass
under
the
Skin
of
a
Lyon
;
in
the
59th
,
Phalaris
himself
is
a
meer
Asinus
ad
Lyram
.
Since
he
is
so
fond
of
Asinino
Proverbs
,
I
will
throw
him
in
One
out
of
Aristophanes
,
to
compleat
his
Collection
.
It
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
upon
which
Erasmus
has
this
Remarkable
Gloss
;
Asinus
portans
Mysteria
,
in
eos
dicebatur
qui
praeter
dignitatem
in
Munere
quopiam
versantur
;
velut
siquis
ignarus
literarum
Bibliothecae
praeficeretur
:
in
English
thus
,
The
Proverb
of
an
Ass
carrying
Mysteries
was
apply'd
to
Those
who
were
preferr'd
to
some
Place
they
did
not
deserve
,
as
when
a
D●nce
was
made
a
Library-keeper
.
And
if
that
Library-keeper
should
so
far
mistake
his
Office
,
as
to
think
he
was
put
there
,
not
to
shew
Books
to
Gentlemen
that
came
to
see
'em
,
but
to
keep
the
Door
shut
,
he
would
be
still
more
unfit
for
the
Place
.
I
have
had
Worse
Treatment
than
this
from
Dr.
Bentley
:
for
he
has
not
only
deny'd
my
Collator
the
use
of
the
King's
MS
,
but
dealt
with
me
all-along
,
as
if
I
had
seen
it
,
a●d
us'd
it
my self
;
once
before
,
in
the
case
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
here
agen
in
relation
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Having
no
Authorities
to
countenance
my
Version
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
expedens
,
I
laid
hold
of
a
different
Reading
in
the
King's
MS
,
sent
me
by
my
Collator
,
where
he
assur'd
me
it
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
Dr.
Bentley
puts
on
his
Critical
Spectacles
,
and
finds
,
that
tho'
it
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
now
,
it
was
originally
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
that
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
has
been
eras'd
by
a
modern
hand
,
as
appears
by
a
Void
Space
:
and
upon
this
he
triumphs
over
my
Skill
in
perusing
the
MS
,
when
he
knows
it
was
fifty
Miles
off
of
me
,
all
the
Time
of
the
Edition
.
What
Void
Spaces
now
appear
in
that
MS
,
how
many
Erasings
there
are
,
or
by
what
Hand
,
it
matters
not
much
to
dispute
or
enquire
.
I
own
I
overlook'd
the
false
accenting
of
these
words
,
which
he
charges
me
with
:
but
to
set
down
my
translation
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ob
ea
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
say
,
I
make
it
an
Interrogative
,
is
according
to
Dr.
Bentley's
way
of
representing
things
:
he
should
either
have
been
less
severe
with
Me
[
(a)
](A53450-e52750-b)
(a)
Nos
Phalarin
Grammaticum
habemus
,
qui
perperàm
scripta
etiam
capite
punit
.
Cic.
in
Pison
.
on
the
account
of
My
mistakes
of
this
kind
,
or
have
taken
more
care
to
prevent
his
Own
;
Some
of
which
,
since
he
condescends
to
these
Trifles
,
I
shall
so
far
comply
with
him
,
as
to
give
the
Reader
an
account
of
.
P.
8.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
19.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
18.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
P.
21.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
35.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
45.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
48.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ibid.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
61.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
70.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
94.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
129.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
138.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
139.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ibid.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ibid.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ibid.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
146.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
The
Reader
will
think
the
Controversy
runs
low
when
we
begin
thus
to
dispute
about
Accents
and
Encliticks
;
and
indeed
I
think
so
too
:
but
how
can
I
help
it
?
My
Excuse
must
be
,
that
I
was
oblig'd
to
engage
the
Dr.
in
what
way
he
lik'd
best
,
and
had
not
the
Choice
of
my
Own
Weapons
.
And
now
are
not
These
,
which
I
have
gone
thro'
,
Mighty
Blemishes
to
my
Edition
?
and
fit
to
be
insisted
on
by
the
Dr
,
in
order
to
Humble
Me
and
my
Teachers
?
He
takes
care
to
tell
me
,
that
he
can
produce
more
Instances
of
this
kind
;
I
question
not
but
he
may
:
but
if
he
can
find
out
no
more
Considerable
Mistakes
than
these
,
I
think
he
may
leave
off
Criticising
upon
this
Subject
.
For
my
part
,
I
am
not
much
concern'd
what
the
Men
of
Letters
think
of
my
Skill
in
Languages
or
Manuscripts
:
but
it
concerns
Dr.
Bentley
to
consider
what
the
Men
of
Sincerity
will
think
of
his
false
and
disingenuous
Dealing
;
what
the
Men
of
Modesty
and
Humility
will
think
of
his
Lofty
Insulting
Language
;
what
the
Men
of
Good
Nature
and
Candor
will
think
of
his
Fierce
and
Vindictive
Temper
:
how
the
Men
of
Taste
and
Breeding
will
relish
his
Scurrilous
Language
,
his
Frigid
Jests
,
his
Low
and
Clownish
Expressions
;
how
the
Men
of
Reason
and
Judgment
will
approve
his
Weak
and
Inconclusive
Ways
of
Arguing
:
it
is
a
mighty
Imputation
upon
Him
,
to
have
any
of
these
Bad
Qualities
,
or
to
want
any
of
these
Good
ones
:
but
it
is
no
Great
Blot
upon
Me
,
if
I
should
appear
not
to
be
exactly
well
skill'd
in
the
Learned
Languages
.
I
was
satisfied
from
some
Books
lately
written
,
what
a
wide
difference
there
is
between
a
Man
of
Close
Arguing
,
and
Rambling
Learning
;
and
how
unnatural
a
Step
it
is
for
an
Amanuensis
to
start
up
a
Professor
of
Divinity
.
This
indeed
made
me
not
expect
much
from
Dr.
Bentley
in
the
Reasoning
Way
:
but
when
he
came
to
Matters
of
Pure
Criticism
,
I
thought
One
,
who
had
bent
all
his
Thoughts
and
Reading
that
way
,
One
who
has
now
the
sole
Use
and
Power
of
the
King's
Library
,
and
had
for
many
Years
attended
upon
one
of
the
Greatest
Scholars
in
Europe
;
One
that
set
out
with
all
these
Advantages
,
I
thought
,
might
easily
have
confounded
a
Young
Writer
,
that
never
aim'd
at
being
a
Critic
in
the
Greek
Tongue
,
or
made
the
Niceties
of
it
his
peculiar
Study
and
Business
.
But
,
to
consult
the
several
Editions
,
to
collate
the
Manuscripts
,
to
turn
over
Dictionaries
,
nay
,
and
to
make
'em
;
and
all
this
ado
,
only
to
find
a
false
Accent
,
and
an
Escape
in
perusing
a
Manuscript
(
which
I
have
shewn
to
be
the
utmost
of
the
Dr's
Atchievement
on
this
Article
)
seems
to
Me
to
savour
too
much
of
the
Character
of
those
men
,
who
,
as
he
himself
makes
the
Observation
,
without
considering
whom
it
hits
,
love
to
make
a
Noise
about
Trifles
;
or
(
not
to
wrong
him
of
his
Own
more
Elevated
Expression
)
to
make
a
Tide
and
a
Flood
in
a
Basin
of
Water
.
Nothing
has
done
Learning
more
disservice
among
the
Sensible
part
of
Mankind
,
than
that
indiscreet
Value
,
which
Men
of
Letters
oftentimes
put
upon
the
most
trifling
parts
of
Knowledge
;
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
way
of
Scholarship
,
of
which
Theophrastus
has
given
us
a
Character
,
as
it
relates
to
Human
Life
and
Affairs
'T
is
this
that
has
brought
so
ill
a
Report
upon
Criticks
and
Criticism
,
and
sunk
extreamly
the
Value
of
that
Sort
of
knowledge
,
which
has
been
of
such
Excellent
Use
to
the
World
when
wisely
employ'd
.
A
Good
Critic
is
a
Name
that
deserves
Honour
;
for
it
carries
in
it
Probity
,
Learning
,
Relish
,
Good
Nature
,
and
Good
Sense
,
with
a
great
many
Other
very
desirable
Qualities
:
but
as
the
Word
is
now
generally
employ'd
to
signifie
a
Captious
,
Vain
,
Opinionative
,
Half-learn'd
,
Ill-natur'd
Censurer
of
other
Mens
Labours
,
I
must
confess
,
I
think
nothing
can
be
more
despicable
.
Let
us
stop
a
while
,
e'er
we
take
our
Leave
of
this
argument
,
to
consider
their
several
Characters
.
A
Good
Critic
distinguishes
himself
always
by
the
Choice
of
his
Subject
;
it
is
some
Point
of
Importance
,
and
worth
determining
:
an
Ill
One
is
ever
busied
in
things
of
no
manner
of
Use
nor
Consequence
;
and
yet
is
as
full
of
Himself
,
and
his
Performances
,
as
if
the
Commonwealth
could
not
subsist
,
without
'em
.
A
Good
Critic
is
Modest
and
Decent
in
his
Censures
,
Candid
and
Impartial
;
he
treads
warily
,
uses
his
Judgment
much
,
but
distrusts
it
more
:
speaks
with
Respect
of
those
he
differs
from
;
never
takes
a
pleasure
in
insulting
over
their
Mistakes
,
or
lessening
their
Reputations
.
Isaac
Casaubon
,
Ger.
Vossius
,
and
Grotius
,
were
all
men
of
this
Cast
;
and
so
was
Menage
too
,
till
Baille●
,
toward
the
Latter
End
of
his
Life
,
provok'd
him
.
The
Character
which
our
Excellent
Pearson
[
*
](A53450-e53370-b)
*
In
his
Letter
to
Menage
before
Diogenes
Laertius
.
gives
of
him
,
is
very
remarkable
,
and
fit
to
be
consider'd
by
Dr.
Bentley
before
he
appears
agen
in
the
way
of
Criticism
.
Quanta
animi
moderatio
!
quantus
Candor
!
veram
Criticam
cum
nullius
famae
dispendio
exercere
▪
nullius
Existimationem
loedere
,
nullius
Erroribus
insultare
,
nusquam
ex
Mustaceo
Laureolam
quaerere
;
per
quos
profeccris
apertè
profiteri
;
à
Viris
Doctissimis
non
,
nisi
salvo
eorum
honore
,
apertè
dissentire
:
ut
exclamare
cogar
,
O
Iecur
verè
Criticum
sine
Splene
!
In
which
also
he
drew
his
Own
,
as
well
as
Menage's
Character
.
Salmasius
and
Scaliger
had
nothing
of
this
in
'em
,
they
were
all
Gall
,
and
Pride
,
and
Pedantry
;
which
made
the
Vast
Learning
they
were
Masters
of
sit
so
ill
upon
'em
,
that
the
World
hated
and
despis'd
'em
,
at
the
same
time
that
it
was
profiting
by
'em
:
Mr.
Wotton
tells
us
,
There
are
some
now
alive
whose
Fame
will
one
day
equal
that
of
the
▪
Scaligers
(
or
,
as
it
is
in
his
Last
Edition
,
the
Salmasius's
)
and
Grotius's
of
other
Nations
[
†
](A53450-e53510-b)
†
Reflect
.
upon
Anc.
and
Mod.
Learning
,
p.
385.
.
If
he
had
put
Salmasius
into
Grotius's
,
and
not
into
Scaliger's
Room
,
I
would
so
far
have
agreed
with
him
,
that
there
are
some
now
alive
,
who
will
inherit
Their
Fame
,
as
to
One
great
Part
of
their
Character
;
for
they
have
All
their
Ill
Qualities
in
Perfection
—
with
but
a
slight
Mixture
of
any
of
their
Good
ones
.
For
my
part
,
were
Dr.
Bentley
as
great
a
Scholar
,
as
Some
say
he
is
,
or
even
as
He
thinks
himself
to
be
,
yet
I
had
rather
not
know
the
Greek
Alphabet
,
than
have
his
Knowledge
and
his
Manners
together
:
for
as
much
as
I
value
Learning
,
I
value
Good
Sense
,
and
Common
Civility
more
.
A
Good
Critic
is
rich
in
his
own
Store
;
he
has
a
sure
Fund
of
Good
Judgment
and
True
Knowledge
,
which
he
can
trust
to
upon
all
Occasions
,
without
needing
to
rifle
his
Neighbours
:
but
an
Ill
Critic
,
who
sets
up
the
Trade
without
a
Stock
to
manage
it
,
must
be
perpetually
upon
the
Plunder
:
the
great
Employment
of
his
Sagacity
is
,
to
find
out
Hints
in
Odd
Corners
of
Books
,
where
't
is
probable
no-body
else
will
look
for
'em
;
the
chief
Exercise
of
his
Iudging
Talent
lies
in
distinguishing
,
what
Borrow'd
Notions
he
may
most
safely
put
off
for
his
Own
,
and
with
the
least
danger
of
being
Discover'd
.
A
man
of
a
sound
and
well-weigh'd
Judgment
is
afraid
always
of
standing
by
himself
in
a
New
Opinion
;
but
a
Smatterer
in
Criticism
is
bold
,
and
forward
;
loves
to
maintain
Paradoxes
,
and
to
defie
the
World
.
'T
is
enough
to
make
him
think
a
thing
true
or
false
,
that
every-body
else
has
thought
the
contrary
:
for
he
has
no
way
of
Distinguishing
himself
,
but
by
being
Singular
.
A
Critic
Really
such
,
always
proportions
his
pains
to
the
difficulty
of
the
matter
he
is
engag'd
in
,
and
dwells
upon
things
more
or
less
,
as
they
want
more
or
less
to
be
dwelt
on
:
but
a
Pretender
is
constantly
improper
and
impertinent
in
his
Learning
;
where
the
Knott
of
a
Dispute
is
,
there
You
find
him
very
reserv'd
and
silent
;
but
he
le
ts
loose
all
his
Criticisms
upon
You
in
plain
points
,
that
No-body
is
in
danger
of
misunderstanding
.
So
have
I
seen
the
lost
Clouds
pour
Into
the
Seas
an
Vseless
Shower
;
Whilst
the
vex'd
Sailors
curs'd
the
Rain
,
For
which
Poor
Shepherds
pray'd
in
vain
.
To
compleat
the
Character
of
a
Critic
,
it
is
requisite
,
that
he
should
write
well
in
that
Way
he
pretends
to
censure
,
and
be
a
Good
Pattern
,
in
order
to
be
thought
a
Good
Judge
.
The
Ancient
Criticks
were
generally
so
,
as
Aristotle
,
and
Longinus
,
Tully
,
and
Quintilian
:
but
Some
now
alive
have
ventur'd
to
Criticize
upon
the
Performances
of
very
fine
Pens
,
while
they
themselves
had
the
worst
in
the
World
;
and
have
set
up
for
Judges
of
Good
Writing
by
a
Tast
form'd
upon
the
Opinions
,
and
in
a
Style
drawn
from
the
Expressions
of
Modern
Prefaces
and
Comments
.
'T
were
endless
to
reckon
up
all
the
Particulars
that
distinguish
their
Characters
;
instead
on
't
,
take
a
Reflection
or
two
which
Monsieur
St.
Euvremont
[
*
](A53450-e53740-b)
*
Oeuvres
mêleés
,
Troisieme
Tome
,
p.
28.
,
(
a
Fine
Writer
,
and
a
Good
Judge
)
has
made
on
this
Subject
.
I
have
seen
(
says
he
)
of
Late
Years
,
Great
Criticks
in
abundance
,
but
few
Good
Iudges
.
That
Learned
Tribe
is
my
Aversion
,
who
are
perpetually
busie
in
restoring
corrupted
Passages
,
that
when
restor'd
are
at
last
worth
nothing
.
They
set
the
highest
Price
on
such
Knowledge
,
as
one
would
chuse
to
be
without
,
and
know
least
of
those
things
which
most
deserve
to
be
known
.
Having
no
fine
way
of
thinking
and
speaking
themselves
,
they
can
never
enter
into
the
Delicacy
of
another
Man's
Thought
or
Expression
.
They
would
succeed
very
well
in
explaining
and
commenting
upon
a
Grammarian
;
for
His
mind
is
thrown
into
much
the
same
Mould
with
Theirs
,
and
his
Studies
have
lain
the
same
way
;
but
when
they
come
to
one
of
the
Sensible
and
Wellbred
Writers
of
Antiquity
,
they
neither
relish
,
nor
understand
him
:
his
Sense
and
way
of
Thinking
must
needs
be
lock'd
up
to
'em
,
't
is
so
very
different
from
their
Own
.
In
History
,
they
know
nothing
of
Men
,
or
Affairs
,
they
turn
all
to
Chronology
;
and
so
they
be
but
able
to
tell
You
,
what
Year
Such
an
One
was
Consul
,
they
care
not
whether
they
are
acquainted
with
his
Character
,
or
the
Great
Events
that
happen'd
in
his
Time
.
Cicero
with
them
goes
only
for
a
Maker
of
Orations
,
Caesar
for
a
Writer
of
Commentaries
;
the
Consul
,
and
the
General
are
lost
to
'em
.
The
Genius
that
animates
their
admirable
Writings
is
not
felt
;
the
Remarkable
and
Instructive
Passages
there
are
not
observ'd
.
I
beg
the
Dr's
Pardon
for
leading
him
into
such
Writers
as
Bruycre
,
and
St.
Euvremont
,
who
think
well
,
and
speak
Justly
,
and
quote
little
;
I
know
,
upon
all
these
Accounts
,
they
are
not
for
his
Tast
:
to
oblige
him
therefore
,
I
will
throw
in
a
Little
Latin
here
from
the
Preface
of
a
Modern
Critic
;
and
I
hope
it
will
go
down
with
him
the
better
for
the
sake
of
the
Place
where
I
find
it
.
Hic
Criticum
,
says
my
Author
,
non
Poedagogico
Fastu
tumentem
,
aut
Farragine
quâdam
Iejunae
Eruditionis
onustum
formare
aggressus
sum
,
sed
non
minùs
Iudicio
quàm
Memoriâ
suâ
utentem
;
&
qui
probè
cal'e
t
,
quàm
pauca
penitùs
in
Veterum
Monumentis
intelligamus
,
ideóque
Modestè
de
alii
,
judicet
,
&
ab
Omnibus
discere
sit
paratus
.
Volo
e●m●ante
omnia
niti
intelligere
quid
Veteres
velint
;
&
sibi
diligenter
cavere
,
ne
Opinetur
se
Scire
quod
Nesciat
[
*
](A53450-e53910-b)
*
Le
Cler.
Praef.
ad
Art.
Crit.
.
Which
Good
Measures
had
Dr.
Bentley
,
in
his
Critical
Studies
and
Attempts
,
vouchsaf'd
to
observe
,
he
had
sav'd
himself
and
Me
the
trouble
of
this
Public
Dispute
about
Phalaris
:
He
had
not
rashly
enter'd
the
Lists
upon
an
Argument
which
he
is
by
no
means
a
Master
of
;
nor
begun
an
Indiscreet
Controversie
,
without
considering
where
it
might
End
.
He
threatens
me
and
the
World
with
some
further
Remarks
of
this
kind
in
Latin
:
I
am
not
,
I
confess
,
very
apprehensive
of
that
;
because
,
if
he
had
intended
to
write
in
that
Tongue
,
it
had
been
proper
to
have
done
it
at
first
:
for
in
that
Tongue
the
Reflection
,
that
has
given
him
all
this
Uneasiness
,
was
written
;
and
in
that
Tongue
therefore
one
would
think
it
should
have
been
answer'd
,
and
this
whole
Controversie
manag'd
.
But
whatever
He
may
do
,
I
cannot
promise
him
that
No
other
Language
will
be
employ'd
against
him
;
nor
that
the
Enquiries
of
Some
,
whom
he
has
affronted
,
will
not
be
extended
a
little
farther
than
these
Dissertaetions
.
I
was
indeed
in
hopes
,
when
I
first
put
pen
to
paper
,
that
the
Dispute
would
have
lain
purely
between
Us
Two
,
and
have
been
decided
by
an
Appeal
to
the
Learned
Men
of
our
Own
Nation
:
but
I
find
the
matter
is
not
likely
to
rest
here
;
Dr.
Bentley's
Boasts
of
his
Correspondence
abroad
,
and
of
the
Compliments
that
from
thence
have
been
paid
him
,
have
made
it
necessary
to
set
Him
and
his
Performances
in
as
true
a
Light
towards
Foreigners
,
as
they
do
or
will
appear
in
here
at
Home
:
particularly
to
let
Monsieur
Spanheim
,
and
Monsieur
Graevius
know
how
mistaken
they
have
been
in
placing
their
Civilities
upon
One
that
does
not
deserve
'em
;
and
can
never
be
valu'd
,
but
where
he
is
not
known
.
If
therefore
I
have
not
made
use
of
all
the
Advantages
against
Dr.
Bentley
,
which
he
has
given
me
,
nor
display'd
Him
fully
in
all
his
Colours
,
those
Defects
,
I
hope
,
will
soon
be
supply'd
by
a
Better
Hand
,
that
intends
to
do
right
to
the
Subject
,
and
to
the
Dr's
Character
,
in
a
Tongue
that
will
last
longer
,
and
go
further
:
for
since
Dr.
Bentley
has
appeal'd
to
Foreign
Vniversities
,
to
Foreign
Universities
he
must
go
.
Dr.
Bentley's
Dissertation
UPON
THE
Fables
of
AESOP
,
EXAMIN'D
.
I
Had
laid
together
some
Short
Remarks
upon
the
Rest
of
the
Dr's
Appendix
,
which
were
intended
to
accompany
These
:
but
I
shall
be
oblig'd
to
leave
England
before
I
can
put
'em
into
Order
.
However
,
I
cannot
part
with
the
Dr
,
till
I
have
given
him
my
Thoughts
of
his
Performance
on
Aesop
;
and
examin'd
,
whether
he
has
any
better
Grounds
for
opposing
his
Judgment
to
Sir
William
Temple's
,
in
the
case
of
the
Fables
,
than
in
that
of
the
Epistles
.
I
cannot
stay
long
enough
on
the
Subject
to
do
right
to
it
;
but
what
I
shall
be
able
to
say
,
will
,
I
hope
,
sufficiently
prove
,
that
the
Reasonings
and
Discoveries
in
this
latter
part
of
his
Work
are
perfectly
of
a
piece
with
those
we
have
already
had
to
do
with
;
and
,
let
him
dispute
against
Phalaris
,
or
Aesop
,
or
what
else
he
pleases
,
that
Dr.
Bentley
will
be
Dr.
Bentley
still
.
He
sets
out
well
—
I
am
glad
,
says
he
,
to
find
a
good
part
of
the
Work
done
ready
to
my
hand
.
For
Monsieur
Bachet
,
Sieur
de
Meziriac
,
has
writ
the
Life
of
Aesop
in
French
[
*
](A53450-e54280-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
35.
.
Which
Life
the
Reader
now
supposes
that
Dr.
Bentley
has
read
,
and
found
to
agree
exactly
with
his
own
Sentiments
;
but
to
his
Surprize
't
will
appear
,
that
the
Dr.
has
neither
read
it
,
nor
seen
it
:
for
in
the
Next
Line
he
confesses
that
he
could
never
meet
with
it
.
So
that
he
finds
his
Work
done
to
his
hands
in
a
Book
that
he
has
not
yet
found
:
Books
Lost
,
and
Books
not
yet
come
to
his
View
,
are
as
instructive
to
Him
as
any
Books
in
his
Study
.
There
is
no
dealing
with
such
a
Profound
Scholar
as
this
,
who
is
as
well
read
in
what
he
has
not
seen
,
as
in
what
he
has
.
But
perhaps
here
,
as
in
Other
cases
,
he
has
his
accounts
at
Second
Hand
:
not
so
neither
,
he
is
purely
upon
the
Conjecture
;
and
can
guess
from
the
great
Learning
of
the
Author
known
to
him
by
his
Other
Works
,
that
he
has
in
a
manner
exhausted
the
Subject
.
That
is
,
by
his
Mathematical
Notes
upon
Diophantus
he
can
guess
what
he
says
upon
Aesop's
Fables
.
But
,
methinks
,
't
is
a
little
nicely
guess'd
,
that
Meziriac
has
in
a
manner
exhausted
the
Subject
:
why
should
not
a
Man
that
had
written
so
well
upon
Diophantus
,
have
quite
exhausted
it
?
I
begin
now
to
guess
something
too
,
and
may
be
able
to
make
out
my
Guess
e're
I
am
a
Month
Older
:
I
am
going
into
a
Country
where
Meziriac
is
,
I
suppose
,
to
be
had
;
and
when
I
have
seen
him
,
perhaps
I
shall
find
,
that
Dr.
Bentley
has
seen
him
too
—
tho'
he
has
forgotten
it
.
For
he
pretends
to
present
us
here
only
with
such
Things
as
have
escap'd
the
Observation
of
Others
,
and
I
now
know
him
so
well
,
that
I
suspect
him
a
Course
whenever
he
sets
up
for
Discoveries
.
The
Business
of
Ocellus
has
given
us
One
Remarkable
Instance
of
this
kind
;
and
this
small
Piece
we
are
upon
will
presently
,
even
without
the
help
of
Meziriac
,
afford
us
Another
.
The
first
of
his
few
loose
Things
which
he
fancies
have
escap'd
the
Observation
of
Others
,
is
,
that
't
is
very
uncertain
if
(
he
would
say
whether
)
Aesop
himself
left
any
Fables
behind
him
in
Writing
.
This
Hint
has
I
believe
escap'd
the
Observation
of
Others
:
for
they
that
have
observ'd
any
thing
about
it
have
observ'd
the
contrary
.
The
Phrase
of
Antiquity
is
the
same
when
they
mention
any
thing
of
Aesop's
,
as
it
would
have
been
,
had
they
thought
Aesop
really
to
have
wrote
it
;
the
Ancients
quote
him
just
as
they
do
Other
Authors
:
When
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
Plutarch
,
Galen
,
Themistius
,
Gellius
cite
any
thing
from
him
,
't
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
inquit
,
&c
:
and
how
would
they
have
express'd
themselves
otherwise
,
if
Aesop's
Writings
had
confessedly
lain
before
them
?
Dr.
Bentley
sure
will
not
be
so
Captious
as
to
say
,
that
these
Forms
of
Speech
are
not
express
enough
;
among
all
Authors
that
quote
from
others
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
are
Equivalent
,
and
us'd
indifferently
.
Bishop
Pearson
has
largely
prov'd
this
,
in
his
Vindiciae
Ignatianae
[
*
](A53450-e54610-b)
*
Par.
1
,
p.
83.
,
against
Dailleé
,
who
laid
hold
of
this
C●●●l
to
disparage
the
Epistles
of
Ignatius
:
And
I
the
rather
referr
the
Dr.
to
that
Incomparable
Work
,
because
he
confesses
with
some
Shame
,
that
he
had
either
never
read
it
,
or
utterly
forgot
it
[
*
](A53450-e54650-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
113.
A
good
account
of
his
Acquaintance
with
One
of
the
First
Books
in
the
World
,
in
the
Way
of
his
Profession
!
They
that
read
Books
at
this
rate
,
will
be
sure
to
write
Books
that
will
be
so
read
.
But
not
to
forget
our
business
—
The
Word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
it self
is
apply'd
to
Aesop
,
as
an
Author
,
by
Suidas
,
Aphthonius
[
(a)
](A53450-e54700-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
others
:
What
Suidas
says
deserves
a
Reflection
;
his
Words
are
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
he
wrote
Two
Books
of
what
befel
him
at
Delphos
;
but
Others
are
rather
of
Opinion
that
he
wrote
nothing
but
Fables
[
(b)
](A53450-e54760-b)
(b)
Suidas
explains
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
that
very
place
.
.
So
that
tho'
some
doubted
whether
he
wrote
any
account
of
what
happen'd
to
him
at
Delphos
,
yet
,
according
to
Suidas
,
no-body
doubted
but
that
he
wrote
Fables
.
Eustathius
calls
him
expresly
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
only
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
expounding
the
one
by
the
other
[
†
](A53450-e54850-b)
†
Ad
initium
Iliadis
A.
.
The
Words
too
of
the
Old
Scholiast
on
Aristophanes
are
so
full
,
I
think
▪
as
not
easily
to
be
eluded
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
says
he
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(c)
](A53450-e54890-b)
(c)
Sch.
in
Plut.
11
▪
.
That
Few
say
in
Terms
,
he
was
a
Writer
,
is
because
No-body
had
any
Suspicions
to
the
contrary
:
and
when
the
Doubt
was
not
started
,
nor
thought
of
,
there
was
no
need
to
guard
against
it
.
I
have
produc'd
some
Ancients
that
say
,
he
did
write
;
Dr.
Bentley
does
not
pretend
to
instance
in
any
that
say
,
he
did
not
:
instead
of
that
,
his
best
Arguments
for
this
New
Point
are
These
that
follow
.
The
Old
Man
in
Aristophanes
(
says
he
[
*
](A53450-e54960-b)
*
P.
136.
)
learnt
his
Fables
in
Conversation
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
In
which
of
his
Dictionaries
does
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifie
Conversation
?
Or
is
it
necessary
,
that
what
was
learnt
at
a
Feast
must
be
learnt
in
Conversation
?
might
it
not
be
a
part
of
their
Festival
Entertainments
,
to
have
some
agreeable
Book
read
to
them
?
and
might
not
Aesop
sometimes
be
that
Book
?
If
this
might
be
the
Case
,
then
the
Old
man
might
learn
his
Fables
at
a
Feast
,
and
yet
learn
'em
out
of
a
Book
too
.
But
suppose
he
did
not
,
allowing
that
he
learnt
'em
in
Conversation
;
what
follows
from
thence
?
that
,
because
the
Fables
of
Aesop
were
in
every-bodys
Mouth
,
and
told
at
their
Meals
,
by
way
of
entertainment
,
therefore
there
was
no
written
Collection
of
'em
,
they
were
preserv'd
all
by
Memory
.
If
this
be
Criticising
,
I
am
sure
,
Criticising
has
nothing
to
do
with
Reasoning
.
By
the
same
way
of
Deduction
will
I
prove
,
that
we
have
not
a
Written
Creed
now
,
nor
ever
had
one
:
for
have
not
all
People
from
the
Rise
of
Christianity
down
to
this
Time
learnt
it
,
without
the
help
of
a
Book
?
and
is
it
not
plain
therefore
that
the
Creed
is
preserv'd
by
Memory
only
,
and
has
never
been
committed
to
Writing
?
The
Dr.
produces
a
Second
Passage
in
Aristophanes
,
where
one
man
reproaches
anothers
Ignorance
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
You
have
not
read
so
much
as
Aesop
;
for
so
he
himself
translates
it
:
from
whence
,
he
says
,
one
might
conclude
that
Aesop
wrote
his
Own
Fables
.
If
they
were
his
Own
Fables
,
one
might
pretty
safely
conclude
that
he
wrote
'em
;
for
those
Writings
are
the
most
properly
a
man
's
Own
,
which
he
writes
.
But
Dr.
Bentley
,
it
seems
,
concludes
from
this
very
Passage
,
(
I
cannot
imagine
How
)
that
Aesop
did
not
write
'em
.
Till
he
tells
us
by
what
Wonderful
Means
he
got
to
this
Conclusion
,
I
can
say
nothing
to
it
.
But
as
for
his
Occasional
and
Weighty
Debate
,
whether
or
no
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
be
a
Proverbial
Saying
spoken
of
Illiterates
[
*
](A53450-e55230-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
136.
,
I
can
see
no
manner
of
reason
why
it
was
brought
in
here
,
but
meerly
for
the
pleasure
of
contradicting
Erasmus
and
Scaliger
:
Proverb
,
or
no
Proverb
,
I
think
,
it
equally
proves
,
that
there
were
Fables
at
that
time
,
which
went
under
the
Name
of
Aesop
;
and
what
advantage
can
be
made
of
this
,
must
be
against
Dr.
Bentley
.
The
Closing
Argument
,
that
winds
these
Proofs
up
into
a
Demonstration
is
a
Passage
in
Plato's
Phoedo
,
where
Socrates
says
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Among
the
Fables
of
Aesop
I
had
at
hand
,
and
remember'd
[
*
](A53450-e55360-b)
*
or
,
knew
to
be
His
,
I
put
those
into
Verse
that
first
occurr'd
to
me
:
from
whence
the
Dr.
shrewdly
observes
,
that
Socrates
does
not
say
he
made
use
of
a
Book
of
Fables
;
and
from
his
not
saying
so
would
have
us
believe
that
there
was
no
such
thing
as
a
Book
of
Aesop's
Fables
in
Socrates's
time
.
Socrates
was
now
in
Prison
,
and
in
obedience
to
a
Divine
Admonition
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
do
something
in
Poetry
:
he
pitch'd
upon
Aesop
,
putting
into
Verse
such
of
his
Fables
as
occurr'd
to
him
;
and
,
if
we
may
guess
by
what
we
have
left
of
his
doing
,
such
Fables
occurr'd
to
him
as
were
nearest
his
Own
Case
.
Now
what
need
was
there
of
having
recourse
to
a
Written
Aesop
for
that
which
he
and
every-body
remember'd
?
or
what
wonder
was
it
,
that
he
had
not
the
Book
by
him
in
Prison
?
why
,
we
are
not
sure
that
at
the
particular
point
of
time
,
when
he
did
these
Fables
in
Prison
,
he
had
so
much
as
Pen
and
Ink
allow'd
him
.
This
is
the
Irresistible
Evidence
,
with
which
Dr.
Bentley
has
taken
upon
him
to
confront
the
Opinion
of
Two
Thousand
Years
;
such
Evidence
as
one
would
not
admit
against
Simmias
Rhodius
,
to
rob
him
of
the
honour
of
his
Egg
,
or
his
Hatchet
.
Is
it
fit
,
that
men
should
make
use
of
their
little
Skill
in
Letters
,
their
Conjectures
,
their
Fancies
,
their
Dreams
,
to
attack
the
Reputation
of
our
first
Masters
in
good
writing
?
is
it
grateful
with
such
groundless
Suspicions
as
these
to
fall
upon
the
Father
of
Moral
Fable
,
whose
happy
way
of
conveying
knowledge
has
been
ever
spoken
of
with
so
much
Respect
,
and
been
of
such
standing
Use
to
Mankind
?
Has
Dr.
Bentley
sworn
to
be
at
defiance
,
with
every
man
that
writes
Masterly
in
his
way
?
Sir
William
Temple
may
be
at
Ease
,
he
sees
he
is
affronted
in
Good
Company
.
Let
me
tell
our
Critic
,
what
I
have
heard
from
Wise
Men
,
that
Confidence
and
Paradoxes
are
not
the
true
way
to
a
Lasting
Reputation
;
that
the
first
point
of
Modesty
and
Sense
is
,
never
to
Contradict
the
whole
World
Needlesly
,
and
the
next
to
that
,
to
be
sure
never
to
do
it
without
very
good
Grounds
.
The
Dr.
often
gives
me
an
Occasion
to
put
him
in
mind
of
this
Truth
;
and
more
than
Once
in
the
very
Passage
we
are
upon
:
where
he
has
laid
hold
of
a
Careless
Expression
in
Laertius
(
a
Writer
of
his
Own
Form
)
to
oppose
Plato's
Account
of
Socrates
,
or
rather
Socrates's
Account
of
himself
.
Laertius
,
he
says
,
seems
to
hint
that
Socrates
did
but
One
Fable
:
and
this
seeming
Shadow
of
an
Hint
,
even
from
Laertius
,
is
to
bear
down
the
Express
Authority
of
Plato
,
who
says
he
did
Several
[
*
](A53450-e55650-b)
*
See
the
Passage
before
quoted
p.
236.
.
The
very
Spirit
of
Athenaeus
is
got
into
him
,
who
[
†
](A53450-e55680-b)
†
L.
2
,
c.
15.
undertook
to
disprove
some
of
the
most
Remarkable
Particulars
of
Socrates's
Life
recorded
in
Xenophon
and
Plato
,
by
the
very
same
Negative
Way
of
Arguing
,
that
Dr.
Bentley
makes
use
of
against
Phalaris
and
Aesop
;
the
Silence
and
Praetermission
of
Authors
[
(a)
](A53450-e55770-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
64.
:
nay
,
and
expresses
himself
in
the
same
Mannerly
Way
too
,
calling
Plato
,
the
best-bred
Man
in
the
World
,
Dog
and
Lyar
;
covertly
indeed
,
whereas
Dr.
Bentley
has
bestow'd
much
the
same
Titles
[
(b)
](A53450-e55830-b)
(b)
Leucon
carries
one
thing
,
and
his
Ass
another
.
P.
74.
—
something
useful
to
a
Lyar
besides
a
pretty
Invention
—
p.
17.
on
those
He
disputes
against
,
bluntly
and
openly
.
But
the
Impartial
Casaubon
takes
the
part
of
those
Great
Men
against
his
Author
;
reproves
his
Rudenoss
,
and
confutes
his
Reasonings
;
and
shews
him
to
be
,
as
Confident
Clowns
generally
are
,
all
over
mistaken
[
(c)
](A53450-e55910-b)
(c)
Dr.
Bently
has
ventur'd
to
make
use
of
these
very
Exploded
Arguments
of
Athenaeus
,
to
discredit
Socrates
's
Epistles
;
and
ushers
'em
in
with
this
Glorious
Character
,
Among
Other
Errors
in
Chronology
for
which
Athenaeus
chastises
Plato
.
Diss.
p.
93.
.
The
Men
of
Letters
,
I
hope
,
will
excuse
this
Freedom
;
No
man
is
readier
than
I
am
to
value
Athenaeus
for
what
he
ought
to
be
valu'd
,
the
Fragments
and
Remains
of
Antiquity
which
he
has
preserv'd
:
but
to
see
him
insolently
trampling
on
Great
Names
,
is
what
I
cannot
bear
without
Indignation
.
I
need
no
Transition
from
hence
to
Dr.
Bentley
;
who
taking
it
now
for
granted
,
that
Aesop
did
not
write
his
Own
Fables
,
will
tell
us
Who
wrote
'em
for
him
.
Demetrius
Phalereus
he
thinks
to
have
been
the
first
that
committed
them
to
Writing
[
*
](A53450-e56070-b)
*
P.
138.
:
And
if
Others
should
think
that
he
was
not
the
First
,
they
would
have
somewhat
better
Ground
for
their
Thought
than
He
has
;
for
they
have
Aristophanes
,
and
his
Scholiast
(
either
of
whose
Words
may
be
taken
in
this
case
,
I
hope
,
a
little
sooner
than
Dr.
Bentley's
)
to
countenance
their
Opinion
.
Aristophanes
,
in
the
Passage
mention'd
by
Dr.
Bentley
,
plainly
intimates
,
that
there
was
a
Book
of
Aesop's
Fables
in
His
time
;
and
His
Time
was
before
Demetrius's
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
is
,
ne
Aesopum
quidem
legisti
:
thus
the
Scholiast
interprets
it
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
thus
the
use
of
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
other
Authors
[
‖
](A53450-e56220-b)
‖
Plato
,
in
his
Phoedrus
,
has
employ'd
it
just
in
this
manner
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
p.
273.
i.
e.
Tisiam
ipsum
accuratè
trivisti
,
perlegisti
.
Serranus
has
mistaken
the
Sense
of
it
,
and
translated
it
Graviter
pessum
dedisti
.
proves
it
ought
to
be
translated
;
and
,
which
is
more
than
all
,
Dr.
Bentley
himself
has
thus
render'd
it
,
You
have
not
read
so
much
as
Aesop.
How
could
Aesop
be
read
at
a
time
▪
when
he
supposes
,
that
there
was
no
Collection
of
of
Aesop's
Fables
committed
to
writing
?
It
happens
indeed
now
and
then
,
that
Books
are
written
without
being
Read
(
Some
of
Dr.
Bentley's
Works
will
be
a
Proof
of
this
)
but
it
can
never
happen
I
presume
,
that
any
Book
should
be
read
,
without
being
written
.
The
same
Scholiast
quotes
[
*
](A53450-e56400-b)
*
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
p.
134.
another
Passage
out
of
Aristophanes's
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
tho'
upon
a
Cursory
View
of
that
Play
I
do
not
now
find
it
there
.
The
Poet
is
Speaking
of
the
Eagle
;
which
Bird
,
he
says
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
Fable
he
referrs
to
is
that
of
the
Eagle
and
the
Scarabaeus
,
which
is
in
the
present
Collection
;
and
I
think
he
manifestly
quotes
a
Collection
of
Fables
extant
in
His
Time
:
I
'm
sure
,
had
he
intended
to
quote
such
a
Collection
,
he
could
not
have
us'd
Words
that
would
more
plainly
have
express'd
his
Meaning
.
To
return
to
my
point
therefore
,
if
there
was
a
Written
Aesop
in
Aristophanes's
time
,
then
Demetrius
Phalereus
could
not
be
the
First
who
committed
Aesop
's
Fables
to
Writing
.
All
the
mention
we
have
of
this
Performance
of
Demetrius
is
in
Laertius
,
who
says
it
was
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
by
which
it
seems
to
Dr.
Bentley
,
that
they
were
in
Prose
;
and
if
it
should
seem
to
anybody
else
,
that
they
were
in
Verse
,
they
have
just
as
much
Reason
for
their
Fancy
,
as
he
has
:
unless
by
his
Divining
Faculty
,
he
can
,
from
the
Title's
being
in
Prose
,
smell
out
that
the
Work
was
so
.
Some
,
he
says
,
may
imagine
,
that
they
are
the
Same
that
are
now
extant
:
Some
!
who
?
not
Meziriac
I
hope
,
because
he
has
not
seen
him
.
But
whoever
these
Some
be
,
Dr.
Bentley
is
against
'em
.
I
wish
(
says
he
)
they
were
[
the
same
that
are
now
extant
]
for
then
they
would
be
well
writ
with
some
Genius
and
Spirit
[
(a)
](A53450-e56760-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
138.
.
How
are
we
to
take
him
?
Would
Demetrius's
Fables
have
been
better
than
they
were
,
if
they
had
been
still
extant
?
or
would
the
Fables
that
are
extant
,
and
by
some
ascrib'd
to
Demetrius
,
be
better
than
they
are
,
if
Demetrius
had
wrote
'em
?
Had
Dr.
Bentley
wish'd
that
Demetrius's
Fables
were
still
extant
,
it
had
been
a
Kind
Wish
,
because
Demetrius
is
thought
a
better
Writer
thah
He
that
compos'd
these
Fables
:
but
to
wish
Demetrius's
the
same
that
are
now
extant
,
is
to
wish
his
Fables
no
better
written
,
nor
with
more
Genius
or
Spirit
,
than
those
we
have
.
Whom
have
we
now
after
Demetrius
?
why
,
Some-body
,
that
wrote
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
might
,
for
ought
any-body
knows
,
be
before
him
.
For
Suidas
,
the
only
Man
the
Dr.
finds
that
mentions
these
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
giving
no
Intimation
of
the
Author's
Age
,
we
are
utterly
at
a
loss
where
to
fix
him
;
unless
Dr.
Bentley
can
help
us
out
here
,
and
by
looking
into
his
Mouth
tell
us
of
what
Age
his
Greek
is
.
Probably
he
was
of
no
One
Age
;
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Verse
,
like
our
Present
Collection
in
Prose
,
were
,
't
is
natural
to
think
,
made
up
from
several
Authors
that
wrote
in
several
Times
;
amongst
which
Babrius
himself
(
the
next
Author
he
mentions
)
might
have
but
a
Share
tho'
a
very
large
one
[
(b)
](A53450-e56990-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
says
Suidas
.
:
for
we
find
him
often
quoted
together
with
,
and
as
it
were
under
the
Common
Title
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(c)
](A53450-e57040-b)
(c)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Suidas
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Suidas
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Suid.
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Suid.
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
;
and
by
the
bye
,
not
to
Scazons
only
,
but
Hexameters
too
[
†
](A53450-e57160-b)
†
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Suid.
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
;
which
,
if
it
were
a
Mistake
of
Suidas
,
might
probably
arise
from
his
finding
him
mix'd
with
the
Other
Writers
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
but
I
am
very
unwilling
to
think
it
a
Mistake
,
because
the
Verses
are
fine
ones
,
and
worthy
of
Babrius
.
Whether
this
Guess
of
mine
be
right
or
no
,
't
is
somewhat
better
founded
than
the
Dr's
,
who
judges
these
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
have
been
written
all
in
Elegiac
Verse
,
because
he
finds
under
this
Title
Two
Pentameters
quoted
;
and
besides
,
in
Three
different
Places
,
Three
Hexameters
,
which
might
have
no
Pentameters
after
them
;
and
(
to
strengthen
his
Inference
yet
farther
)
another
Instance
of
Two
Hexameters
together
.
This
the
Reader
will
find
to
be
a
true
State
of
the
Case
,
if
he
will
take
the
trouble
of
consulting
the
Paragraph
,
where
this
New
Thought
is
in
as
New
a
Manner
surprizingly
well
handl'd
.
I
had
like
here
to
have
overlook'd
One
Considerable
Branch
of
the
Dr's
Discovery
,
where
he
informs
us
,
that
these
Fragments
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
belong
to
the
Aesopic
Fables
,
which
,
he
says
,
have
not
yet
been
observ'd
that
he
knows
of
[
(a)
](A53450-e57380-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
139.
.
I
believe
no-body
ever
read
these
Fragments
,
but
observ'd
it
;
however
they
kept
their
Observation
to
themselves
,
because
they
knew
no-body
could
read
'em
without
observing
it
.
For
to
what
else
could
Fragments
of
Fables
written
after
the
manner
of
Aesop
belong
,
but
to
the
Aesopic
Fables
?
which
Title
is
known
to
comprehend
not
only
the
Fables
suppos'd
to
have
been
written
by
Aesop
himself
;
but
all
Others
,
fram'd
after
his
Model
.
The
Reader
remembers
,
that
after
Demetrius
came
Some-body
,
who
might
as
well
,
for
any
thing
we
know
of
his
Time
,
have
come
before
him
.
Now
after
this
Some-body
comes
One
Babrius
[
*
](A53450-e57490-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
140.
,
who
has
the
Advantage
indeed
of
our
Last
Author
in
having
a
Name
,
and
no
otherwise
:
for
his
Time
is
equally
a
Secret
to
us
.
Avienus
,
't
is
true
,
by
the
Order
he
has
plac'd
him
in
,
seems
to
think
he
was
before
Phoedrus
;
but
how
little
,
or
how
long
before
,
no-body
can
determin
.
So
that
this
Babrius
,
that
liv'd
we
don
't
know
When
,
comes
after
an
Author
we
don't
know
Who
,
and
equally
living
we
don't
know
When.
The
Chronology
of
Babrius
being
thus
settl'd
,
the
Dr.
proceeds
to
his
Character
;
and
says
,
he
was
a
Writer
of
Size
and
Quality
:
I
agree
with
him
in
his
Meaning
,
tho'
his
Wording
of
it
be
a
little
Particular
.
Babrius
was
indeed
,
as
far
as
we
can
guess
by
the
Small
Remains
we
have
of
him
,
a
very
valuable
Author
,
and
deserv'd
to
have
liv'd
as
well
as
Phoedrus
himself
:
He
has
not
been
lost
so
long
as
Phoedrus
was
;
may
he
be
recover'd
as
entire
!
His
Draughts
are
all
Natural
,
his
Expression
Lively
,
and
his
Turn
of
Verse
Numerous
and
Proper
.
But
the
Dr.
has
by
no
means
done
right
to
his
Character
in
the
Instances
he
has
given
us
to
judge
him
by
;
which
are
cited
imperfectly
Both
,
and
the
Last
of
'em
extreamly
to
his
disadvantage
.
The
First
,
about
the
Sick
Lyon
,
which
the
Dr.
has
thus
quoted
,
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
he
may
please
thus
to
supply
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(*)
](A53450-e57690-b)
(*)
Suidas
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
where
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
,
I
suppose
,
a
Corruption
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
To
the
next
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
He
may
add
these
Two
Beautiful
Verses
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(†)
](A53450-e57830-b)
(†)
The
strict
Measure
of
the
Verse
requires
that
it
should
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
the
Painting
is
more
Lively
,
according
to
the
Present
Numbers
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
Suid.
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
this
(
to
his
Eternal
Scandal
be
it
spoken
)
is
a
Plain
Proof
that
he
has
not
read
over
all
Suidas
.
Nay
,
I
have
reason
to
suspect
,
that
he
is
got
no
further
than
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
I
observe
here
to
be
the
utmost
Line
of
his
Citations
.
I
would
not
have
the
Reader
slight
this
Discovery
of
mine
,
for
't
is
as
considerable
as
any
of
Dr.
Bentley's
,
that
are
purely
his
own
.
To
oblige
Our
Critic
,
who
is
so
fond
of
New
Hints
,
I
will
suggest
One
to
him
,
that
he
may
,
if
he
pleases
,
improve
at
his
Leisure
.
In
the
Scholia
on
Thucydides
(
p.
266.
)
there
is
a
Passage
quoted
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
and
the
words
of
it
are
,
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Now
here
's
a
New
Author
for
Dr.
Bentley
,
one
that
writ
Fables
alternately
in
Scazons
and
Iambicks
;
or
here
's
a
Proof
at
least
that
Babrius
(
whose
Verses
these
seem
to
be
)
did
not
write
All
his
Fables
in
Scazons
unmix'd
:
which
may
also
be
further
confirm'd
from
this
passage
in
Suidas
[
*
](A53450-e58080-b)
*
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
,
quoted
by
him
out
of
Babrius
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
for
it
runs
naturally
into
these
Verses
,
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
I
suggest
this
Thought
to
the
Dr.
to
enrich
his
Dissertation
with
,
when
he
puts
it
into
Latin
.
After
he
has
done
so
,
Some-body
perhaps
may
shew
him
,
that
't
is
founded
on
a
Mistaken
Reading
of
those
two
Passages
;
but
till
then
,
I
shall
leave
'em
as
I
found
'em
.
After
these
Light
Skirmishes
,
Dr.
Bentley
comes
at
last
to
his
Main
Point
,
pretty
early
,
I
thank
him
;
for
he
is
not
yet
got
quite
Half
way
in
his
Remarks
(
that
should
be
)
upon
Aesop.
He
now
draws
all
his
Forces
against
the
Present
Sett
;
and
his
arguments
,
I
find
,
(
making
allowance
for
a
few
Straglers
,
which
I
shall
fetch
into
their
Ranks
)
march
in
this
Order
.
First
he
attempts
to
prove
That
Parcel
of
the
Present
Sett
which
Nevelet
put
out
,
to
be
younger
than
Aesop
[
(a)
](A53450-e58220-b)
(a)
§
VI.
;
in
the
next
place
,
that
it
is
even
recenter
than
Babrius
[
(b)
](A53450-e58240-b)
(b)
§
VII
.
:
and
lastly
,
that
the
Other
Parcel
of
'em
,
which
he
ascribes
to
Planudes
,
is
yet
Younger
than
Nevelet's
[
(c)
](A53450-e58270-b)
(c)
§
VIII
.
.
Upon
the
First
Article
he
performs
very
notably
;
he
is
to
detect
the
whole
CXXXVI
to
be
Spurious
:
Now
would
I
willingly
Compound
for
the
Odd
XXXVI
(
if
our
Critic
will
give
me
leave
to
call
an
Even
Number
so
)
;
but
How
Many
do
You
think
he
has
disprov'd
?
No
less
than
One
!
and
here
endeth
this
Argument
.
Not
being
able
to
proceed
any
farther
here
,
he
draws
back
,
and
falls
once
again
upon
his
First
Preliminary
,
that
Aesop
wrote
no
Fables
;
which
,
having
now
waded
deep
in
the
Controversie
,
he
clearly
perceives
,
because
the
CXCIIId
is
told
by
Aristotle
differently
from
what
it
is
in
Aesop
,
and
in
Lucian
differently
from
what
it
is
in
Aristotle
.
Now
here
's
a
Long
Chain
of
desperate
Consequences
;
for
if
Dr.
Bentley
has
prov'd
any
thing
,
he
has
prov'd
Ten
times
more
than
he
is
aware
of
.
If
Aesop
did
not
write
this
Fable
,
because
Aristotle
gives
different
Circumstances
of
it
;
then
neither
did
Aristotle
write
it
,
because
Lucian's
Account
of
it
is
as
different
from
His
,
as
His
is
from
Aesop's
.
Nay
,
according
to
Dr.
Bentley
,
neither
has
Lucian
told
this
Fable
,
tho'
we
find
it
in
his
Works
;
because
it
is
otherwise
told
in
our
present
Sett
,
which
the
Dr.
supposes
written
by
a
Man
more
Modern
than
He.
All
that
can
be
gather'd
from
the
Little
Varieties
in
the
same
Fable
is
,
that
they
who
had
occasion
to
tell
it
,
went
no
further
than
their
Memory
for
it
,
where
the
Main
of
the
Fable
,
and
as
much
as
was
for
their
Purpose
,
lay
.
And
as
for
the
Nice
Circumstances
of
it
,
they
either
mistook
'em
by
accident
,
or
thought
they
could
vary
'em
for
the
better
.
This
Digression
has
kindly
supply'd
the
Room
of
his
First
Attempt
;
in
the
Next
,
he
endeavours
at
something
that
is
really
to
his
Purpose
;
and
if
his
Proof
were
Full
,
and
were
his
Own
,
I
for
my
part
should
thank
him
for
the
Discovery
:
but
as
it
is
neither
,
I
shall
take
the
liberty
to
shew
both
That
and
Him
in
their
Proper
Colours
,
and
to
do
Justice
to
the
Dead
whom
he
has
pillag'd
.
His
Pretence
,
and
his
Words
are
,
that
the
Author
of
the
Parcel
which
was
publish'd
by
Neveletus
did
nothing
else
but
Epitomize
Babrius
,
and
put
him
into
Prose
[
(a)
](A53450-e58520-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
143.
.
Granting
he
didn't
,
whom
are
we
to
thank
for
this
thought
?
Dr.
Bentley
says
,
Himself
;
for
He
discover'd
it
[
(b)
](A53450-e58560-b)
(b)
Ibid.
p.
142.
.
But
there
's
an
Honest
Editor
of
the
Dr's
Acquaintance
,
a
Man
of
a
Fair
Character
,
and
who
has
not
yet
been
convicted
of
any
Trick
,
that
puts
in
for
the
Discovery
:
let
us
hear
what
he
says
,
and
what
the
Dr.
can
answer
to
it
.
Nevelet
.
A
Discovery
,
at
this
time
of
Day
!
why
,
I
found
it
out
Fourscore
Years
ago
,
and
publish'd
it
to
all
the
World
in
my
Edition
of
Aesop.
Dr.
Bentley
.
What
care
I
for
Your
Edition
?
I
found
it
out
my self
.
Nev.
Not
care
for
my
Edition
?
You
constantly
referr
to
't
,
and
make
use
on
't
,
and
quote
my
Preface
[
(a)
](A53450-e58710-b)
(a)
P.
141.
:
don't
all
your
Dispute
turn
upon
Nevelet's
Parcel
?
how
can
You
pretend
Ignorance
?
Bent.
I
pretend
to
publish
such
Things
only
as
have
escap'd
the
Observation
of
Others
;
I
have
done
so
,
and
I
'll
stand
to
't
.
Nev.
Stand
to
what
You
will
,
't
is
My
Observation
,
and
I
'll
unmask
You.
Have
not
I
said
,
after
quoting
a
Scazon
out
of
the
Prose-Fables
,
Redolent
haec
ut
plurima
alia
harum
Fabularum
Versus
Iambicos
:
atque
utinam
exstarent
hi
Versus
unde
haec
desumpta
sunt
;
Babriam
ipsum
,
quantum
video
,
Integrum
haberemus
,
cujus
jam
Vmbram
tantùm
&
Epitomen
habemus
[
(b)
](A53450-e58830-b)
(b)
Not.
in
Fab.
175
.
What
have
You
said
more
than
this
comes
to
?
Bent.
Yes
,
I
don't
call
'em
,
as
You
do
,
barely
Iambicks
,
I
call
'em
Choliambicks
,
and
Scazons
:
besides
,
You
speak
doubtfully
,
redolent
haec
,
ut
plurima
alia
,
Versus
Iambicos
;
but
I
speak
positively
,
My
Expressions
are
,
There
are
most
Visible
Footsteps
,
This
is
a
manifest
turning
out
of
Choliambicks
;
Who
doesn't
discover
here
a
Scazon
?
Nev.
You
have
indeed
a
Peculiar
Way
of
Speaking
;
but
what
else
have
You
added
to
my
Discovery
,
besides
Confidence
?
You
endeavour
what
You
can
to
disguise
what
You
take
from
me
;
but
after
all
,
there
appears
upon
You
here
and
there
not
only
a
Sameness
of
Sense
,
but
a
Sameness
of
Words
too
,
which
could
not
fall
out
by
Accident
[
*
](A53450-e58960-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
36.
:
and
this
is
Your
Own
Way
of
tracing
a
Plagiary
.
The
most
Remarkable
Hint
of
mine
,
Cujus
jam
EPITOMEN
habemus
,
don't
you
translate
it
literally
,
and
say
,
that
the
Author
of
that
Parcel
did
nothing
but
EPITOMIZE
Babrius
?
Bent.
I
don't
go
upon
Hints
;
I
have
demonstrated
,
't
is
my
Thought
,
by
shewing
the
very
manner
in
which
I
found
it
out
.
I
discover'd
it
by
this
means
;
I
observ'd
in
'em
several
Passages
,
that
were
not
of
a
Piece
with
the
rest
,
but
had
a
Turn
and
Composition
plainly
Poetical
,
as
in
the
CCLXIIId
Fable
,
which
begins
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
This
I
saw
was
a
Choliambic
Verse
[
(a)
](A53450-e59070-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
143.
.
Nev.
I
know
where
you
saw
it
;
't
was
in
my
Notes
upon
this
Fable
,
where
I
have
these
Words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
Versus
Iambicus
Scazon
—
Bent.
But
I
improve
upon
this
,
and
say
—
I
presently
suspected
that
the
Writer
had
taken
this
out
of
Babrius
.
Nev.
That
's
the
very
Translation
of
my
Words
,
that
follow
,
—
Quales
Babrias
scripsit
,
nec
satis
scio
num
Babriae
ipsius
.
Now
,
suppose
You
had
observ'd
several
Footsteps
of
Scazons
in
the
Fables
,
is
it
credible
that
You
should
take
Your
First
Hint
from
that
very
Fable
I
did
,
which
comes
so
Late
in
the
Book
[
(b)
](A53450-e59240-b)
(b)
Fab.
CCLXIII
.
;
when
the
same
Hint
might
as
well
have
been
taken
from
several
Fables
before
it
?
Come
,
come
,
Dr.
this
bears
hard
upon
You
;
the
Footsteps
of
Babrius
are
not
near
so
plain
in
the
Fables
,
as
the
Footsteps
of
my
Notes
are
in
Your
Remarks
.
Bent.
I
tread
in
No
man's
Footsteps
;
't
is
well
known
,
I
have
declar'd
loudly
against
Filching
;
do
you
think
I
'd
turn
Filcher
my Self
?
Foreign
Professors
know
me
better
.
Nev.
Vizzanius
,
and
I
know
You
better
than
They
do
;
and
the
World
in
a
little
time
shall
know
You
as
well
as
We
do
.
You
thought
You
might
safely
injure
the
Dead
;
but
the
Living
shall
do
us
Right
upon
You
,
strip
You
of
all
Your
borrow'd
Plumes
,
and
return
'em
to
their
several
Owners
:
You
may
read
Your
Fate
out
of
these
Verses
of
Virgil.
His
Bentlejus
ovat
Spoliis
,
gaudétque
potitus
.
Nescia
Mens
hominum
Fati
,
Sortisque
futurae
;
Et
servare
modum
rebus
su●lata
secundis
!
Illi
tempus
erit
,
magno
cùm
optaverit
emptum
Intactum
Neveletum
,
&
cùm
Spolia
ista
,
diémque
Oderit
—
The
Case
between
Nevelet
and
Dr.
Bentley
is
fairly
represented
in
this
Dialogue
;
and
if
any-body
still
thinks
that
the
Dr.
struck
out
this
Hint
purely
by
his
Own
Sagacity
,
I
'm
sure
I
shall
take
no
further
Pains
to
convince
him
;
but
go
on
to
examine
,
how
far
the
Discovery
reaches
.
Dr.
Bentley
has
instanc'd
in
Six
Several
Fables
,
in
which
he
finds
the
Traces
of
Babrius's
Scazons
.
In
the
Two
First
he
has
pretty
good
Colour
for
what
he
says
;
because
Suidas
has
preserv'd
Three
Scazons
of
Babrius
,
the
Words
of
which
are
most
of
'em
to
be
found
in
these
Two
Fables
,
and
very
near
in
the
same
Order
.
In
the
Four
next
he
does
not
go
upon
so
good
Grounds
;
but
indulges
his
Fancy
,
without
having
the
Authority
of
Suidas
to
back
him
in
it
.
He
finds
out
some
Words
,
that
will
run
into
Scazons
,
or
Pieces
of
Scazons
;
and
,
without
any
more
ado
,
concludes
from
thence
,
that
These
were
design'd
for
Scazons
,
and
those
Scazons
were
Babrius's
.
That
the
Two
first
of
the
Four
have
something
of
a
Poetical
Turn
I
agree
with
him
;
particularly
the
Conclusion
of
the
Second
,
methinks
,
is
Noble
,
and
not
unbecoming
Babrius
.
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
Rest
are
so
Flat
,
and
so
Unmusical
,
that
I
can
scarce
ever
think
'em
design'd
for
Verses
;
or
if
they
were
,
yet
I
have
too
great
a
Regard
for
Babrius
,
to
think
'em
His.
Others
beside
Babrius
might
happen
to
turn
a
Fable
the
same
way
;
Dr.
Bentley
ought
to
know
,
that
Callimachus
did
so
.
As
for
One
of
'em
,
the
CLXVth
,
Dr.
Bentley
very
unluckily
pitches
upon
it
,
to
prove
it
transpros'd
from
Babrius
.
It
begins
in
the
Prose
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
the
Dr.
supposes
to
have
been
in
Babrius
,
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
A
Good
Judge
of
these
things
easily
perceives
,
that
the
First
of
these
Verses
has
nothing
Harmonious
in
the
Numbers
,
or
Poetical
in
the
Expression
of
it
;
and
would
conclude
therefore
that
this
Fable
was
not
taken
from
Babrius's
Scazons
,
tho'
he
had
no
other
Evidence
of
it
.
But
it
happens
,
that
Two
Verses
,
truly
Babrius's
,
and
relating
to
this
Fable
,
are
preserv'd
in
Suidas
,
which
utterly
overthrow
Dr.
Bentley's
Criticism
;
for
the
Wording
of
'em
does
not
in
the
least
fall
in
with
That
of
the
Prose
.
The
Verses
are
,
[
(a)
](A53450-e59850-b)
(a)
Suid.
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
(b)
](A53450-e59910-b)
(b)
This
Last
is
a
Corrupt
Reading
.
▪
If
the
Prose
Fable
had
trac'd
Babrius
so
nearly
in
the
beginning
,
it
would
have
carried
some
Resemblance
to
him
throughout
:
and
therefore
in
One
of
his
Six
Dr.
Bentley
is
Evidently
mistaken
;
and
must
guess
again
,
before
he
can
make
up
his
Number
.
In
the
mean
time
I
desire
the
Reader
to
take
notice
,
that
there
are
in
Suidas
Fragments
of
Babrius
belonging
to
above
Twenty
Several
Fables
;
and
out
of
all
these
Dr.
Bentley
has
been
able
to
produce
but
Two
that
have
the
least
Agreement
with
our
Prose
Sett
:
the
Rest
are
widely
d●fferent
in
their
Expression
,
as
appears
by
comparing
'em
with
the
particular
Fables
to
which
they
belong
;
which
in
most
Cases
may
be
done
with
Certainty
.
Nay
,
we
have
One
Entire
Fable
of
Babrius
,
about
the
Swallow
and
Nightingale
,
and
another
Large
Fragment
of
Nine
Lines
,
about
the
Priests
of
Cybele
;
and
the
Fables
that
answer
to
these
in
the
Prose
are
now
extant
;
and
are
so
far
from
resembling
Babrius's
Verses
,
that
they
have
scarce
a
Word
the
same
with
'em
.
With
what
Face
therefore
could
Dr.
Bentley
pronounce
it
,
Evidently
apparent
,
that
the
Author
of
these
Prose
Fables
did
nothing
else
but
Epitomize
Babrius
[
*
](A53450-e60080-b)
*
P.
143.
?
'T
would
be
full
as
good
a
Consequence
,
should
one
say
;
because
we
find
,
that
Two
or
Three
Fragments
of
Ennius
,
are
with
some
little
Difference
plainly
inserted
into
Virgil's
Aeneid
;
therefore
't
is
Evident
,
that
Virgil
did
nothing
else
but
transcribe
Ennius
.
After
Dr.
Bentley's
way
of
Arguing
,
I
could
easily
prove
,
that
all
Nevelet's
Parcel
is
transpros'd
,
or
(
as
he
would
call
it
)
traduc'd
[
†
](A53450-e60190-b)
†
P.
147.
,
not
from
Old
Babrius's
Scazons
,
but
the
Modern
Gabrias's
Iambicks
.
That
they
are
more
Recent
than
Gabrias
I
discover'd
by
this
means
,
I
observ'd
in
'em
some
Passages
that
had
a
Poetical
Turn
,
as
in
the
173d
Fable
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
This
I
saw
was
an
Iambic
Verse
;
and
(
having
first
seen
it
observ'd
in
Nevelet's
Note
upon
this
Fable
)
I
presently
suspected
that
it
was
taken
from
Gabrias
,
and
was
soon
confirm'd
in
my
Judgment
:
for
upon
consulting
his
Version
of
the
Fable
,
I
found
this
Verse
there
.
Whence
it
Evidently
appears
,
that
the
Author
of
this
Parcel
did
nothing
else
but
enlarge
upon
this
Sorry
Poet
,
and
put
him
into
Prose
.
I
could
go
on
producing
Other
Instances
of
the
kind
,
which
would
make
out
the
Point
about
Gabrias
much
more
clearly
and
plainly
than
Dr.
Bentley
has
made
out
His
about
Babrius
;
but
I
have
a
greater
regard
for
my
Own
,
and
for
my
Reader
's
Time
,
than
to
throw
it
away
upon
such
Trifles
.
'T
is
so
far
from
being
a
Mark
of
Acuteness
to
point
out
a
few
Scazons
or
Iambicks
in
the
Compass
of
a
Book
,
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
't
is
hard
to
find
a
page
of
Greek
Prose
any
where
without
'em
.
Aristotle
has
long
ago
observ'd
for
the
Greek
,
and
Tully
for
the
Latin
,
that
those
Languages
run
naturally
into
this
Sort
of
Metre
:
and
that
't
is
difficult
even
in
Common
Discourse
to
avoid
it
[
(a)
](A53450-e60350-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Arist.
3
,
Rhet.
c.
8.
And
agen
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Senarios
&
Hipponacteos
(
i.
e.
Iambicks
,
and
Scazons
)
effugere
vix
possumus
;
magnam
enim
partem
ex
Iambis
nostra
constat
Oratio
.
Cic.
Orator
.
.
Nay
,
to
shew
how
little
can
be
made
of
such
Conjectures
as
These
,
I
dare
undertake
to
find
in
these
Fables
any
Sort
of
Verse
that
Dr.
Bentley
shall
pitch
upon
;
and
many
more
Verses
of
Some
Sorts
,
than
the
Dr.
has
produc'd
Scazons
.
I
will
give
him
an
Instance
or
two
of
this
kind
,
to
shew
,
how
very
fanciful
't
is
possible
for
a
man
to
be
in
these
matters
,
with
how
very
small
Grounds
.
The
Fable
of
the
Fly
,
in
the
Greek
Prose
runs
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Now
't
is
the
Easiest
thing
in
the
World
to
resolve
these
Words
into
Hemijambs
,
or
Anacreonticks
,
with
some
Slight
Allowances
in
the
Measure
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
..........
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.............
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
And
this
Conjecture
,
I
might
say
,
is
so
much
the
more
probable
,
because
not
only
the
Numbers
,
but
even
the
Humor
and
Matter
of
the
Fable
is
Anacreontical
.
Agen
,
in
the
Fable
of
the
Nightingale
and
the
Hawk
,
we
have
these
Trochaïcks
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
In
the
Conclusion
of
the
Fable
of
the
Frogs
,
we
have
these
Words
,
—
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Who
doesn't
see
that
this
Fable
was
written
in
Long
and
Short
Verses
?
That
of
the
Lover
and
his
Two
Mistresses
is
told
twice
in
the
Present
Collection
;
in
the
Parcel
printed
before
Nevelet
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Now
the
greatest
part
of
this
will
run
naturally
into
Long
and
Short
Verse
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.............
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
.........
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
notwithstanding
these
near
Resemblances
of
several
Sorts
of
Verse
,
that
are
to
be
met
with
in
our
Prose
Fables
,
I
am
far
from
thinking
that
the
Fables
in
which
they
they
are
found
were
written
first
in
Anacreontic
,
Trochaic
,
or
Elegiac
Measure
,
and
from
thence
made
Prose
;
and
should
any
one
pretend
to
prove
it
from
hence
,
they
would
engage
I
think
in
a
Ridiculous
Attempt
.
The
Composers
of
these
Fables
might
accidentally
so
range
their
Words
as
to
fall
into
these
Measures
;
the
Best
and
the
Worst
Writers
often
do
so
,
without
being
aware
of
it
:
In
Sir
William
Temple's
and
Dr.
Bentley's
English
,
how
many
Blank
Verses
are
there
,
which
they
themselves
never
thought
of
,
or
intended
?
and
therefore
nothing
,
I
say
,
can
be
built
upon
such
Vain
and
Empty
Conjectures
.
However
,
so
well
satisfied
is
the
Dr.
with
his
Performances
of
this
kind
,
that
he
triumphantly
concludes
,
Thus
have
I
prov'd
One
Half
of
the
Fables
that
carry
the
Name
of
Aesop
to
be
a
Thousand
Years
more
Recent
than
He
[
†
](A53450-e61020-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
146.
.
His
Proof
,
without
any
manner
of
Misrepresentation
,
or
Ridicule
,
stands
thus
.
If
out
of
an
136
Fables
,
Two
,
by
leaving
out
Some
,
and
putting
in
Other
Words
,
and
changing
the
Order
of
'em
,
look
like
Two
Fragments
of
Babrius
preserv'd
in
Suidas
,
then
't
is
evident
that
these
were
transpros'd
from
Babrius
:
and
if
in
Four
more
there
are
some
Resemblances
of
Scazons
,
of
which
no
Footsteps
appear
any
where
else
,
then
these
also
were
transpros'd
from
Scazons
;
and
those
Scazons
must
be
Babrius's
:
and
if
the
Passages
in
these
Six
Fables
are
borrow'd
from
Babrius
,
then
the
whole
Parcel
of
an
136
(
among
which
these
Six
chance
to
be
found
)
are
certainly
Later
than
Babrius
:
and
if
they
are
Later
than
Babrius
,
(
whose
Age
we
certainly
know
no
more
of
than
that
he
liv'd
before
Avienus
)
then
they
are
certainly
above
a
Thousand
Years
more
Recent
than
Aesop.
Having
by
this
Subtle
Chain
of
Consequences
drawn
down
the
Date
of
Half
the
Fables
a
Thousand
Years
below
Aesop
,
he
goes
on
with
the
same
Clearness
and
Strength
of
Reason
to
prove
the
Other
Half
more
Modern
than
They.
That
they
are
not
from
Aesop
'
s
Own
Hand
;
we
may
know
,
he
says
,
from
the
LXXth
of
the
Serpent
and
the
Crabfish
,
which
is
taken
from
a
Scolion
,
or
Catch
,
much
older
than
Aesop
[
(a)
](A53450-e61270-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
146.
That
this
Scolion
is
Older
than
Aesop
,
he
has
no
manner
of
Authority
to
say
;
Athenaeus
,
who
cites
it
,
intimates
nothing
of
the
Age
of
it
;
and
if
it
were
Older
than
Aesop
,
might
not
Aesop
take
Occasion
from
it
to
raise
a
Fable
of
his
Own
?
So
that
the
Dr's
Proof
has
these
two
small
Defects
,
that
the
bottom
on
which
he
goes
is
a
Precarious
Assertion
,
and
the
Inference
he
draws
from
thence
wild
and
unreasonable
.
After
this
,
he
objects
against
a
New
Beast
,
and
a
New
Bird
,
to
be
met
with
in
our
present
Sett
,
which
were
utterly
unknown
to
all
the
Ancient
Naturalists
.
As
to
his
Beast
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
't
is
I
own
a
New
Sort
of
Monster
;
and
so
New
,
as
not
to
be
met
with
in
the
Elder
MSS
of
Aesop
,
nor
even
in
several
of
the
Modern
ones
.
Vossius's
MS
,
and
Two
in
the
Bodly-Library
,
instead
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
read
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
't
is
likely
,
might
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
at
first
,
(
which
may
be
observ'd
throughout
the
Fables
to
be
the
Prey
the
Lyon
generally
feeds
upon
[
†
](A53450-e61460-b)
†
From
hence
the
Epithet
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Suidas
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
)
and
from
the
Confusion
of
those
Two
Words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
our
New
Sort
of
Beast
might
easily
arise
.
Perhaps
too
the
Original
of
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
may
be
trac'd
from
the
same
heedlesness
of
a
Transcriber
.
It
might
formerly
have
been
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
same
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
(
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
*
](A53450-e61580-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Hesych
.
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
for
which
Nicander
uses
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
if
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
Hesychius
may
be
interpreted
Aves
Pensiles
,
Birds
hung
up
in
Cages
,
the
Wording
and
Matter
of
the
Fable
will
fall
in
very
naturally
with
this
Guess
about
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
for
it
begins
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
—
)
and
the
B
,
which
stood
there
for
the
Number
of
the
Fable
,
being
joyn'd
to
the
first
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
might
create
this
New
Species
of
a
Bird.
But
whether
or
no
This
be
the
way
in
which
these
Words
crept
into
the
Text
is
not
worth
insisting
upon
;
it
seems
plain
to
me
that
they
sprung
from
some
Corruption
of
it
,
since
they
are
not
to
be
met
with
,
that
I
can
find
,
in
any
other
Author
,
Ancient
or
Modern
,
or
in
any
Other
Fable
of
Aesop
,
but
these
Two
only
.
And
if
a
Modern
Corruption
of
any
place
in
a
Book
prove
the
Book
it self
Modern
,
there
is
no
Book
but
may
be
prov'd
so
.
Upon
the
same
false
Ground
his
next
Objection
about
the
Hebraism
is
built
:
instead
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Vossius's
MS.
reads
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Dr.
Bentley
,
who
pretends
to
such
a
Sagacity
in
the
way
of
Critic
,
and
talks
as
if
he
had
consulted
all
the
MSS
of
Aesop
upon
this
occasion
,
should
methinks
have
observ'd
these
Various
Readings
,
and
have
had
the
Skill
to
make
use
of
'em
.
There
are
yet
Two
Fables
more
in
this
Sett
,
which
the
Dr.
will
prove
not
to
be
Aesop's
,
One
,
because
he
finds
it
word
for
word
almost
in
Apthonius
(
he
means
Aphthonius
)
:
and
it
may
be
Aphthonius
found
it
word
for
word
before
in
Aesop
;
and
then
we
are
as
we
were
.
The
Other
,
he
says
,
is
a
Paraphrase
on
the
CCLXXXIVth
in
Neveletus's
Parcel
:
and
why
may
not
that
in
Nevelet
be
as
well
an
Abridgment
of
This
?
Having
laid
down
these
Undeniable
Premises
,
he
solidly
Concludes
thus
,
This
Collection
THEREFORE
is
more
Recent
than
that
Other
[
*
](A53450-e61920-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
147.
.
Never
was
the
poor
Particle
therefore
so
miserably
abus'd
;
he
has
mention'd
but
Six
Fables
out
of
an
Hundred
and
fifty
,
and
has
given
us
no
tolerable
proof
that
any
One
of
those
Six
are
Modern
;
and
yet
in
the
Strength
of
what
he
has
done
ventures
to
pronounce
the
Whole
Sett
to
be
so
.
Either
Dr.
Bentley
must
be
a
very
Thoughtless
Writer
,
or
he
must
hope
to
meet
with
very
Thoughtless
Readers
:
and
such
I
am
sure
they
must
be
,
if
these
ways
of
arguing
pass
upon
'em
.
What
has
Our
Critic
then
been
doing
all
this
while
?
he
pretends
to
prove
,
that
the
whole
Three
hundred
Fables
are
at
least
a
Thousand
Years
Younger
than
Aesop
;
he
has
attempted
this
Proof
particularly
but
upon
Twelve
of
them
;
and
that
in
a
very
Weak
Inconclusive
manner
.
However
,
should
I
give
him
up
these
Twelve
,
and
add
Two
hundred
more
to
the
account
,
and
allow
all
these
to
have
been
Later
than
Aesop
;
yet
still
there
are
Enow
left
,
to
support
Their
Pretences
,
who
make
Aesop
an
Author
,
and
take
Some
of
these
Fables
to
be
Originals
of
His
Composing
.
Nobody
imagin'd
that
All
,
or
Half
the
Fables
,
that
have
gone
under
the
Name
of
Aesop
,
are
His
;
or
that
Any
of
'em
almost
are
in
the
very
same
Words
and
Syllables
,
that
they
were
in
,
when
they
came
out
of
His
hands
.
They
have
doubtless
undergone
some
more
,
some
less
Alterations
:
but
if
under
all
these
Changes
still
the
Same
Little
Story
in
its
Chief
Circumstances
,
and
the
same
Simplicity
in
telling
it
;
the
same
Humorous
Turn
of
Thought
,
and
in
good
measure
the
same
Words
too
have
been
preserv'd
;
there
is
Enough
of
Aesop
left
,
whereby
we
may
make
a
true
Judgment
of
his
Spirit
,
and
Genius
,
and
manner
of
Performance
.
When
Dr.
Bentley
shall
clearly
have
made
out
,
either
that
None
of
these
Fables
came
from
Aesop
himself
;
or
,
if
they
did
,
yet
that
in
the
very
Form
and
Cast
of
'em
,
as
well
as
the
Expression
,
they
have
been
since
so
totally
alter'd
,
that
they
deserve
not
to
be
call'd
the
Same
;
it
will
then
be
time
enough
to
own
▪
that
we
are
unable
to
judge
of
Aesop's
merit
by
any
thing
in
the
Present
Collection
:
but
till
that
is
done
,
we
may
safely
enjoy
our
Opinions
,
and
They
that
have
admir'd
Aesop
,
may
venture
to
go
on
,
and
admire
him
still
.
All
that
Dr.
Bentley
has
hitherto
offer'd
upon
the
subject
of
Aesop
is
so
slight
and
inconsiderable
,
that
one
would
naturally
imagine
it
to
be
his
Own
,
and
believe
him
when
he
says
,
that
he
intended
to
give
us
nothing
,
but
what
had
escap'd
the
Observation
of
others
[
*
](A53450-e62160-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
135.
:
and
yet
't
is
certain
that
Nothing
almost
which
he
has
said
could
escape
the
Observation
of
any
man
that
look'd
into
Nevelet
;
in
whose
Preface
,
and
Short
Notes
,
the
very
same
Remarks
are
made
,
without
any
thing
of
the
Ostentation
and
Ill-reasoning
that
here
accompanies
'em
.
The
Reader
will
know
whether
I
have
injur'd
Dr.
Bentley
in
this
Imputation
,
after
he
has
given
himself
the
trouble
of
viewing
the
following
Accounts
,
wherein
I
have
compar'd
Nevelet's
Old
Observations
with
Dr.
Bentley's
New
Ones
.
Sect.
I.
Dr.
Bentley
observes
,
that
One
in
Aristophanes
tells
another
,
that
he
is
unlearn'd
and
unacquainted
with
Aesop
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Sect.
II.
Socrates
essay'd
to
put
the
Aesopic
Fables
into
Verse
.
Sect.
V.
Afterward
came
one
Babrius
,
that
gave
a
New
Turn
to
the
Fables
into
Choliambic
Verse
.
Suid.
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ibid.
There
's
One
Gabrias
yet
extant
,
that
has
compriz'd
each
Fable
in
four
Sorry
Iambicks
;
but
our
Babrias
was
an
Author
of
another
Size
.
Ibid.
There
's
a
Noble
Fable
of
his
yet
preserv'd
at
the
End
of
Gabrias
,
of
the
Swallow
and
the
Nightingale
.
Ibid.
Suidas
brings
many
Quotations
out
of
him
as
this
,
&c.
Sect.
VI.
Here
Dr.
Bentley
has
the
Ingenuity
to
own
his
acquaintance
with
Neveletus
,
where
he
takes
little
or
nothing
out
of
him
.
Sect.
VII
.
That
they
are
recenter
than
even
Babrius
I
discover'd
by
this
means
;
I
observ'd
in
'em
several
Passages
,
that
were
not
of
a
piece
with
the
rest
,
but
had
a
Turn
and
Composition
plainly
Poetical
;
as
in
the
CCLXIIId
Fable
,
which
begins
thus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
This
I
saw
was
a
Choliambic
Verse
,
and
I
presently
suspected
that
the
Writer
had
taken
it
from
Babrius
:
whence
it
evidently
appears
that
the
Author
of
that
Parcel
did
nothing
else
but
EPITOMIZE
Babrius
,
and
put
him
into
Prose
.
Ibid.
There
's
a
Noble
Fragment
of
Babrias
belonging
to
the
CCXLVth
Fable
about
the
Priests
of
Cybele
,
given
us
by
Natalis
Comes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
Vnde
est
Aristophanicum
Convitium
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Nev.
Praef.
p.
2.
Socrates
Aesopi
Fabulas
dignas
judicavit
quas
Versibus
includeret
.
Id.
ibid.
De
Gabriâ
itidem
est
ut
moneam
,
scripsit
Ille
Iambico
metro
ejus
generis
quod
est
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ut
Suidas
notat
.
Praef.
p.
4.
Injuria
Babriae
fit
cùm
●i
Tetrastichia
quae
vulgò
exstant
adscribuntur
,
quae
Babriam
pro
suis
agnoscere
puderet
.
Id.
ibid.
At
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
illis
ne
unicus
quidam
Scazon
praeterquam
in
ultimâ
Fabulâ
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
quae
sola
restat
naufragii
tabula
.
Id.
ibid.
Ex
pluribus
Babriae
Fragmentis
quae
extant
apud
Suidam
,
nonnulla
congeram
,
&c.
and
then
he
gives
us
14.
Verses
of
Babrius
,
collected
from
Suidas
.
Nev.
Not.
ad
Fab.
CCLXXIII
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Versus
Iambicus
Scazon
,
quales
Babrius
scripsit
,
nec
satis
scio
num
Babriae
ipsius
.
And
agen
,
Fab.
CLXXV
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Redolent
haec
ut
plurima
alia
harum
fabularum
loca
Versus
Iambicos
:
atque
utinam
extarent
hi
Versus
,
unde
haec
desumpta
sunt
;
Babriam
ipsum
quantum
vid●o
,
integrum
haberemus
,
cujus
jam
Vmbram
tantùm
&
EPITOMEN
habemus
.
Egregiè
verò
rem
totam
describit
Babrias
:
quod
Fragmentum
debemus
Natali
Comiti
;
nullibi
quippe
quod
sciam
extat
praeterquàm
in
ipsius
Mythologiâ
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
amp
;
c.
Not.
in
Fab.
CCXLV
.
I
must
stop
a
little
here
to
commend
the
Dr.
for
being
so
true
to
his
Author
,
as
even
to
copy
his
Mistakes
.
Nevelet
did
not
know
of
any
Writer
before
Natalis
Comes
,
where
this
Fragment
was
to
be
met
with
;
and
therefore
our
Dissertator
,
that
goes
no
further
than
Nevelet
,
could
know
no
more
than
He
did
.
However
he
Ought
to
have
known
somewhat
more
;
because
he
pretends
[
†
](A53450-e63230-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
140.
to
have
read
what
Tzetzes
says
of
Babrius
▪
Had
he
done
as
he
pretends
,
he
would
have
found
Babrius
mention'd
in
Tzetzes
together
with
this
very
Fragment
;
and
that
in
such
a
manner
,
that
't
was
impossible
to
see
the
one
,
and
yet
overlook
the
other
.
For
thus
Tzetzes
enters
upon
the
mention
of
Babrius
[
*
](A53450-e63310-b)
*
Par.
47●
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
Sect.
VIII
.
There
is
no
MS.
above
300
Years
old
,
which
has
the
Fables
according
to
that
Copy
—
Coming
abroad
first
with
Aesop's
Life
,
writ
by
Planudes
,
they
are
justly
believ'd
to
be
owing
to
the
same
Writer
.
Ibid.
The
LXXVth
about
the
Aethiopian
,
is
taken
almost
word
for
word
out
of
the
VIth
of
Apthonius
.
Ex
MSS.
illis
quos
habui
,
ne
unic●
quidem
vulgatas
jam
habuit
Aesopi
Fabulas
,
quas
à
Planude
(
ut
Aesopi
Vita
est
)
Scriptas
existimo
.
Nev.
Praef.
Inter
Aesopicas
Fabulas
legitur
quoque
haec
paucis
immutatis
sub
Titulo
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Nev.
Not.
in
Fab.
VI.
Aphthon
.
Thus
far
I
have
had
leisure
to
trace
the
Dr.
in
Nevelet
;
and
I
need
trace
him
no
farther
;
for
These
Hints
.
which
appear
to
be
taken
from
thence
are
the
only
ones
that
he
pretends
to
build
any
thing
upon
.
Whatever
he
has
added
of
his
Own
(
if
he
has
added
any
thing
)
has
been
already
shewn
to
be
either
a
Mistake
,
or
nothing
to
his
Purpose
.
And
now
let
me
put
a
Grave
Question
to
him
;
with
what
Modesty
,
or
Conscience
,
he
could
tell
his
Reader
,
at
the
Entrance
of
this
Dissertation
,
that
he
intended
to
offer
such
things
only
,
as
had
escap'd
the
Observation
of
Others
?
when
't
is
manifest
,
that
,
as
far
as
we
have
hitherto
gone
in
his
Remarks
(
that
is
in
Three
Quarters
of
'em
)
he
has
done
nothing
but
plunder'd
Nevelot
.
'T
is
true
,
as
he
wittily
observes
[
†
](A53450-e63700-b)
†
Dissert.
p.
33.
,
Good
Wits
jump
sometimes
:
however
I
should
think
it
a
pretty
Nice
matter
for
the
Best
Wits
in
the
World
to
jump
so
often
together
,
so
very
evenly
!
What
he
has
put
together
in
the
next
Paragraph
,
concerning
the
Life
and
Manners
of
Aesop
,
with
a
great
Shew
of
Reading
was
already
collected
to
his
hand
,
out
of
Eustathius
,
Plutarch
,
Agathias
,
Philostratus
,
Pliny
,
Herodotus
,
Suidas
,
and
Strabo
;
and
the
passages
from
thence
printed
at
large
in
the
End
of
Camerarius's
Fables
.
Dr.
Bentley
presents
these
to
us
with
the
same
Pomp
and
Pleasure
,
as
if
he
had
been
the
first
Producer
of
'em
;
and
makes
no
addition
to
their
Number
,
but
by
One
Poor
Quotation
out
of
the
Scholiast
on
Aristophanes
,
and
another
known
passage
of
Phoedrus
.
When
he
was
mentioning
[
(a)
](A53450-e63820-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
135.
Meziriac
,
Vavasor
,
and
Bayle
,
as
Men
that
had
gone
before
him
on
this
Subject
,
it
would
have
been
honourably
done
of
him
,
not
to
have
forgotten
Those
,
whom
he
was
so
much
more
beholden
to
,
Nevelet
,
and
Camerarius
.
But
I
find
he
's
asham'd
of
his
Nearest
Acquaintances
;
and
,
after
such
Instances
of
his
Ingenuity
,
I
believe
his
Nearest
Acquaintances
will
be
asham'd
of
Him
.
Our
Critic
having
spent
his
Small
Artillery
here
and
there
upon
a
Fable
,
without
much
Success
,
grows
Peevish
,
and
is
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
on
the
Poor
Monk
that
collected
'em
,
Planudes
;
who
,
as
much
a
Monk
as
he
was
,
never
,
I
believe
,
gave
any
man
such
Gourse
Language
from
his
Cell
,
as
he
now
receives
from
Court
.
He
is
call'd
here
an
Ideot
of
a
Monk
,
that
has
given
us
a
Book
[
the
Life
of
Aesop
]
which
perhaps
cannot
be
match'd
in
any
Language
for
Ignorance
and
Nonsence
[
(b)
](A53450-e63930-b)
(b)
Ibid.
p.
147
.
As
for
Planudes
himself
,
I
must
confess
I
have
not
the
Deepest
Veneration
for
his
Character
;
but
neither
can
I
think
so
despicably
of
him
,
as
the
Lofty
Dr.
Bentley
does
,
because
I
find
him
well
spoken
of
by
men
of
Good
Knowledge
and
Judgment
,
and
even
by
his
Adversaries
Themselves
[
(a)
](A53450-e63970-b)
(a)
The
Learned
Cardinal
Bessario
,
in
a
Treatise
he
wrote
against
Planudes
long
after
his
Death
,
has
this
Apostrophe
to
him
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
Opusc.
Aurea
,
p.
622.
Arcudius
,
the
Collector
of
these
Pieces
,
and
who
differs
as
much
in
his
Sentiments
from
Planudes
,
as
Bessario
does
,
has
in
his
Preface
,
this
Honourable
Character
of
him
:
Planudem
,
Monachum
Groecum
,
celeberrimum
Philosophum
,
&
Theologum
,
&
in
utràque
Linguâ
versatissimum
.
And
the
Epithet
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
Bessario
bestows
upon
him
,
is
given
him
also
in
the
Titles
of
his
Manuscript
Pieces
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
&c.
—
which
shews
,
that
tho'
Planudes
was
a
Monk
,
yet
the
Scholars
of
those
Times
were
far
from
thinking
him
an
Ideot
.
.
Nay
,
Dr.
Bentley
,
I
think
,
gives
an
account
of
him
,
not
at
all
to
his
disadvantage
,
where
he
says
,
that
That
Sett
of
Fables
he
put
out
was
of
his
own
drawing
up
;
amongst
which
,
there
are
several
so
well
turn'd
,
so
exactly
copled
from
Nature
,
and
built
on
such
a
true
knowledge
of
Human
Life
and
Affairs
,
that
't
is
plain
he
was
neither
an
Ideot
,
nor
a
Monk
,
that
compos'd
'em
.
This
is
an
Honour
therefore
misplac'd
on
Planudes
,
and
which
he
deserves
as
little
as
he
does
that
Scurrilous
Language
;
which
the
Dr.
(
ever
happy
in
Inconsistencies
)
has
in
that
very
Page
bestow'd
upon
him
.
Nevelet
,
and
Vavasor
were
a
little
too
hasty
in
their
Conclusions
on
this
matter
,
and
spake
too
largely
,
when
from
some
Fables
that
relish'd
of
Planudes's
Style
and
Way
,
they
inferr'd
that
All
were
of
His
Composing
.
Dr.
Bentley
has
taken
up
the
same
Inference
from
an
argument
of
as
little
weight
:
the
Reason
(
and
the
only
Reason
he
gives
)
for
his
believing
'em
drawn
up
by
Planudes
,
is
,
that
there
is
no
MS.
any
where
above
300
Years
old
,
that
has
the
Fables
according
to
that
Copy
.
No
MS
!
any
where
!
Very
Extensive
Words
;
't
is
pretty
difficult
to
answer
for
All
the
Libraries
of
Europe
:
for
,
as
a
Late
Critic
observes
,
Saepe
non
licet
Viris
doctis
MSS.
adire
,
seu
ob
Distantiam
Locorum
,
seu
ob
Praefectorum
Bibliothecis
invidiam
,
seu
ob
alia
Impedimenta
quae
memorare
nibil
attigit
[
*
](A53450-e64260-b)
*
Ars
Crit.
p.
172.
.
Learned
Men
are
often
debarr'd
the
Vse
of
MSS
,
either
by
their
Distance
from
'em
,
or
by
the
Envious
Temper
of
those
that
have
the
Custody
of
'em
;
or
by
some
Other
Sort
of
Hindrances
—
as
for
Example
,
when
they
expect
to
have
those
kind
of
Favours
gratuirously
done
'em
.
But
supposing
he
had
an
Exact
Account
of
All
the
Europaean
MSS
,
yet
how
does
he
know
,
but
that
there
may
be
one
at
Fez
?
the
most
inaccessible
Library
in
the
World
,
next
to
that
at
St.
Iames's
.
This
was
an
Assertion
fit
to
be
laid
down
by
Dr.
Bentley
,
because
impossible
to
be
prov'd
;
and
,
I
believe
,
not
difficult
to
be
disprov'd
:
for
,
as
much
out
of
the
way
of
those
things
as
I
live
,
I
have
casually
heard
of
a
MS
,
Older
than
Planudes
,
that
has
the
Fables
according
to
His
Copy
;
Vossius's
MS.
I
mean
,
which
tho'
I
have
not
seen
my self
,
yet
better
Judges
than
I
am
,
who
have
seen
it
,
assure
me
,
that
it
is
about
500
Years
Old
,
and
that
Vossius
himself
always
esteem'd
it
so
.
'T
is
now
at
Leyden
,
I
think
;
and
might
have
been
nearer
,
but
for
Some-body's
management
.
I
need
look
out
for
no
more
Instances
;
against
a
Negative
,
One
is
as
good
as
a
Thousand
.
If
all
the
MSS
,
that
have
the
Fables
according
to
Planudes's
Copy
were
evidently
Younger
than
He
,
yet
we
could
not
from
thence
certainly
collect
,
that
He
was
the
Author
of
'em
;
whereas
if
One
of
'em
happens
to
be
Older
than
He
,
we
may
be
pretty
sure
he
was
not
.
As
for
Planudes's
Life
of
Aesop
,
I
can't
indeed
think
it
a
Book
not
to
be
match'd
in
any
Language
for
Ignorance
and
Nonsense
[
*
](A53450-e64440-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
147.
;
because
in
some
Languages
I
think
it
may
:
however
I
have
no
Great
Opinion
of
it
.
There
are
in
it
Several
Idle
Trifling
Stories
,
told
in
such
a
Fabulous
Way
,
that
one
would
think
Planudes
meant
to
suit
the
Life
to
the
Book
which
follows
;
and
writ
out
of
his
Own
Invention
for
want
of
Authorities
.
And
yet
neither
dare
I
reject
every
Circumstance
of
his
Account
as
fictitious
,
that
I
do
not
find
confirm'd
by
Elder
Authors
:
he
might
make
use
of
Books
that
never
came
down
to
us
;
a
great
deal
of
Good
History
perish'd
in
the
sacking
of
Constantinople
:
or
he
might
from
the
Same
Books
which
we
have
now
in
our
hands
,
take
some
Hints
,
which
we
have
not
yet
observ'd
in
'em
;
and
which
it
would
be
very
Rash
and
Immodest
in
Us
to
pronounce
not
to
be
there
,
till
we
have
read
over
all
the
Greek
Authors
carefully
,
and
sisted
'em
throughly
.
And
this
is
particularly
fit
to
be
said
to
Dr.
Bentley
,
who
,
for
want
of
such
a
Prudent
Distrust
of
his
own
Knowledge
,
has
been
guilty
of
a
Gross
Mistake
.
The
Circumstance
in
Planudes's
Account
,
which
he
pitches
upon
to
expose
,
is
that
of
Aesop's
Vgliness
.
He
had
met
with
a
Large
Collection
of
Testimonies
concerning
Aesop
in
Camerarius's
Fables
;
in
none
of
which
there
was
any
Hint
of
his
Deformity
:
and
he
concluded
therefore
,
that
there
must
and
could
be
none
any
where
else
;
and
that
This
was
certainly
a
Fiction
of
Planudes
.
And
now
how
does
he
insult
over
the
poor
Ignorant
Monk
[
*
](A53450-e64560-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
149.
on
this
occasion
?
how
unmercifully
does
he
use
him
?
he
asks
him
,
what
Revelation
he
had
about
Aesop
's
Deformity
?
for
he
must
needs
learn
it
,
he
says
,
by
Dream
and
Vision
,
and
not
by
Ordinary
Methods
of
Knowledge
.
He
liv'd
about
Two
thousand
Years
after
Aesop
;
and
in
ALL
that
Tract
of
TIME
there
's
not
ONE
SINGLE
Author
,
that
has
given
the
LEAST
HINT
that
Aesop
was
Vgly
[
†
](A53450-e64630-b)
†
Ibid.
.
Casaubon
,
or
Gerbard
Vossius
,
who
had
either
of
'em
read
Ten
times
as
much
as
Dr.
Bentley
,
would
not
have
talk'd
at
this
rate
;
because
Neither
of
'em
,
as
Learned
as
They
were
,
had
read
All
that
was
written
,
or
remember'd
all
they
had
read
.
But
Dr.
Bentley
,
in
the
strength
of
Camerarius's
Collections
,
is
positive
,
that
not
ONE
SINGLE
Author
before
Planudes's
time
,
has
given
the
LEAST
HINT
of
Aesop's
Ugliness
.
If
he
would
not
be
Angry
,
I
would
venture
,
out
of
my
small
Stock
of
Reading
to
supply
him
with
One
,
and
Him
an
Author
of
great
Note
,
Eustathius
;
who
in
the
beginning
of
his
Comment
on
the
Odysses
(
p.
17.
)
derives
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
says
he
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
I
contend
not
for
the
Goodness
of
the
Etymology
,
let
it
shift
for
it self
:
but
it
is
evidently
built
on
a
Supposition
that
Aesop
was
Ugly
;
and
implys
,
that
That
Opinion
was
Common
in
Eustathius's
time
,
that
is
,
about
Two
hundred
Years
before
Planudes
was
born
.
Doubtless
,
that
Learned
Parecbolist
(
to
speak
in
Dr.
Bentley's
Phrase
)
could
have
produc'd
Authorities
enow
for
this
Opinion
,
tho'
they
are
since
lost
:
however
He
himself
is
a
sufficient
Authority
to
Us
in
the
point
,
since
he
is
not
,
as
far
as
I
can
find
,
expresly
contradicted
in
it
by
any
One
Ancient
Writer
;
at
least
,
he
must
be
allow'd
to
screen
Planudes
from
the
Imputation
of
having
invented
this
Particular
to
the
Dishonour
of
Aesop
:
which
he
was
so
far
from
doing
,
that
we
have
reason
to
think
he
might
have
this
very
passage
of
Eustathius
in
his
Eye
,
where
he
tells
us
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
the
same
[
(a)
](A53450-e64890-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Vit.
Aes
.
in
initio
.
Planudes
here
intimates
the
same
Derivation
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
Eustathius
;
that
is
,
as
to
the
Words
themselves
,
from
whence
it
comes
:
tho'
he
takes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
Sense
of
Uro
,
and
not
of
Splendeo
;
which
he
thinks
the
Easier
Etymology
,
as
needing
no
Antiphrasis
to
justifie
it
.
,
and
that
Aesop
took
his
Name
from
his
Ugliness
.
The
Groundwork
of
this
Story
then
Planudes
had
either
from
Eustathius
,
or
from
some
Elder
Accounts
,
which
both
Eustathius
and
He
equally
transcrib'd
;
and
upon
this
Groundwork
it
is
probable
he
enlarg'd
,
in
his
Fanciful
Way
,
and
being
satisfied
that
Aesop
was
Ugly
in
the
main
,
was
resolv'd
to
make
him
as
Ugly
as
he
could
possibly
,
and
to
dress
up
a
Monster
in
all
imaginable
Kinds
of
Deformity
.
Whether
there
be
any
Author
,
besides
Eustathius
,
extant
,
who
has
made
express
mention
of
Aesop's
Ugliness
,
I
am
not
now
at
leisure
to
enquire
:
sure
I
am
there
are
in
other
Writers
Remote
Hints
and
Intimations
of
this
Matter
,
such
as
may
fairly
be
suppos'd
to
imply
it
.
When
,
in
Plutarch's
Feast
,
one
of
the
Guests
thus
rallies
Aesop
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
he
seems
to
reflect
upon
his
Ill-shape
and
Unweildiness
.
Lucian
,
in
his
Vera
Historia
says
,
they
us'd
Aesop
in
the
Fortunate
Islands
for
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Buffoon
,
or
Iester
,
one
that
made
'em
Sport
[
(a)
](A53450-e65170-b)
(a)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
p.
397.
;
meaning
I
suppose
that
he
did
it
as
well
by
his
Person
and
Outside
,
as
by
his
Ingenious
and
Divertive
Fables
;
and
indeed
rather
by
the
First
than
the
Latter
;
for
his
Fables
,
of
themselves
,
tho'
they
entertain
and
please
us
extreamly
,
yet
do
they
not
give
us
that
Sort
of
Pleasure
which
causes
Laughter
.
Dion
Chrysostome
therefore
,
in
the
Passage
produc'd
by
Dr.
Bentley
,
seems
to
distinguish
between
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
Aesop
,
and
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
says
he
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
implying
,
I
think
,
that
the
One
was
not
exactly
the
same
with
the
Other
.
'T
is
true
Every-body
knows
,
that
the
Aesopic
Fables
were
after
Aesop's
time
frequently
call'd
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
the
Greek
Writers
,
and
from
thence
Ridicula
by
Avienus
:
but
't
is
not
unlikely
that
the
Original
of
this
Use
of
the
Word
was
from
something
Ridiculous
in
the
Gesture
,
Look
,
and
Mimical
Wit
of
Aesop
that
accompanied
'em
,
when
he
first
told
'em
;
rather
than
from
the
Structure
of
the
Fable
it self
,
which
does
not
seem
contriv'd
to
operate
that
way
.
I
am
willing
to
think
therefore
that
the
Name
usually
given
to
these
Fables
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
the
Office
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ascrib'd
to
Aesop
,
carry
in
'em
some
small
Hint
of
Aesop's
Ugliness
;
for
nothing
is
so
Divertive
,
or
raises
Laughter
so
much
as
Deformity
,
especially
when
Wit
goes
along
with
it
.
We
may
observe
therefore
,
that
when
Homer
has
a
mind
to
excite
this
Light
Passion
in
his
Serious
Poem
,
he
does
it
by
the
means
of
an
Ugly
Man
[
(*)
](A53450-e65360-b)
(*)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Il.
β.
215.
Upon
which
Eustathius
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
,
and
an
Ugly
God
[
(†)
](A53450-e65460-b)
(†)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Il.
α.
599.
;
Thersites
and
Vulcan
are
,
as
I
remember
,
the
only
Two
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
whole
Iliad
;
the
One
on
Earth
,
and
the
Other
in
Heaven
.
'T
is
dangerous
conversing
long
with
Dr.
Bentley
;
for
I
find
I
have
slip'd
here
,
e're
I
was
aware
,
into
his
manner
of
arguing
:
however
,
in
this
I
will
still
differ
from
him
,
that
I
offer
these
things
as
slight
Guesses
only
,
without
laying
any
manner
of
Stress
upon
'em
.
I
need
'em
not
,
in
order
to
shew
the
Dr.
his
Error
,
and
this
is
not
a
place
to
do
justice
to
the
Argument
:
Eustathius's
Single
Testimony
,
without
other
Help
,
is
sufficient
to
bring
Confusion
in
our
assuming
Critic
,
who
challeng'd
Me
and
all
the
World
to
produce
One
Single
Author
before
Planudes
,
that
had
given
the
Least
Hint
▪
that
Aesop
was
Ugly
.
Vavasor
,
who
started
this
thought
to
him
(
for
This
too
is
one
of
the
Things
that
have
escap'd
the
Observation
of
Others
)
mentions
it
with
Distrust
,
and
as
a
Suspicion
only
;
Thersitem
,
says
he
,
Homericum
reserebat
Aesopus
oris
habitu
,
&
reliquâ
facie
,
nisi
&
híc
quoque
imponit
Planudes
(
p.
25
)
.
Had
Our
Critic
,
when
he
took
the
Hint
it self
from
Vavasor
,
taken
also
his
Wary
way
of
proposing
it
,
he
might
have
sav'd
himself
the
Shame
of
being
confuted
:
but
it
was
a
proper
Occasion
for
Dr.
Bentley
to
be
Peremptory
,
when
even
a
Iesuit
was
Modest.
The
Method
he
has
taken
of
improving
Vavasor's
Suspicion
into
a
Demonstration
,
is
,
by
running
over
Camerarius's
Testimonies
,
and
shewing
,
that
in
None
of
'em
there
is
any
account
of
Aesop's
Deformity
,
and
that
most
of
'em
are
(
as
he
thinks
)
inconsistent
with
it
.
The
Learning
here
is
not
his
Own
,
but
the
Logic
most
certainly
is
;
for
I
dare
say
,
never
any
man
so
reason'd
before
him
.
I
will
give
the
Reader
some
account
of
it
,
after
I
have
desir'd
him
to
remember
,
that
the
Point
in
Debate
between
Dr.
Bentley
and
the
World
,
is
,
not
whether
Aesop
was
Ugly
to
that
Degree
Planudes
has
merrily
represented
him
to
be
(
No-body
was
ever
Silly
enough
to
imagine
it
,
nor
did
Planudes
himself
dream
of
being
thus
far
credited
)
:
but
the
Dispute
is
,
in
general
,
whether
Aesop
were
Ugly
,
or
not
?
Our
Critic
denies
that
he
was
,
in
Vertue
of
his
Old
Argument
,
the
Silence
and
Praetermission
of
Authors
;
and
the
Sum
of
whatever
he
has
said
on
this
occasion
comes
to
thus
much
.
It
does
not
appear
from
Ancient
Authors
,
that
he
was
a
Lump
of
Deformity
,
and
a
Scarecrow
;
therefore
it
is
certain
,
he
was
not
any
ways
deform'd
;
and
therefore
it
is
probable
he
was
very
handsome
[
(a)
](A53450-e65880-b)
(a)
P.
157.
.
His
Particulars
are
as
follow
.
In
Plutarch
's
Convivium
,
No-body
,
he
says
,
drolls
on
Aesop
's
Vgly
Face
,
which
could
hardly
have
escap'd
,
if
he
had
such
an
Ill
one
[
(b)
](A53450-e65950-b)
(b)
P.
149.
.
I
own
No-body
there
drolls
on
the
Mien
of
his
Face
(
to
use
a
Bentleyism
)
;
but
the
Mien
of
his
Body
,
and
his
Natural
Unweildiness
,
I
have
shewn
to
be
touch'd
on
:
and
their
mentioning
any
One
Instance
of
his
Ugliness
,
is
a
sure
a
Sign
of
his
being
Ugly
,
as
if
they
had
reckon'd
up
All.
Had
Aesop
been
so
very
Handsome
as
Dr.
Bentley
tells
us
he
was
[
(c)
](A53450-e66000-b)
(c)
P.
157.
,
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
Chilo
had
been
a
Piece
of
Raillery
very
ill
apply'd
.
But
Philostratus
has
given
us
in
two
Books
a
Description
of
a
Gallery
of
Pictures
,
One
of
which
is
Aesop
,
with
a
Chorus
of
Animals
about
him
.
There
he
is
represented
smiling
,
and
looking
toward
the
Ground
in
a
Posture
of
Thought
,
but
not
a
Word
of
his
Deformity
;
which
,
were
it
true
,
must
needs
have
been
touch'd
on
in
an
account
of
a
Picture
[
(d)
](A53450-e66070-b)
(d)
P.
149
,
150.
The
Dr.
imposes
upon
us
;
the
Picture
he
mentions
is
not
design'd
to
represent
Aesop
,
but
his
Fables
;
and
by
Their
Name
it
is
call'd
[
*
](A53450-e66100-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
.
In
it
,
indeed
Aesop
has
a
Place
;
and
he
is
so
far
describ'd
there
as
Philostratas
had
need
of
him
,
to
express
the
Subject
of
his
Piece
;
to
have
gone
farther
would
have
been
an
Impertinence
,
utterly
inconsistent
with
Philostratus's
Character
,
who
is
a
Short
Writer
,
and
exactly
proper
in
his
Circumstances
.
His
Words
are
,
Aesop
seems
there
,
as
if
he
were
actually
framing
a
Fable
;
His
Smiling
Face
,
and
his
Eyes
fix'd
upon
the
Earth
,
declare
as
much
:
the
Painter
knew
very
well
that
Fables
are
the
Work
only
of
Easie
Minds
[
*
](A53450-e66160-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
.
Would
the
Dr.
have
had
a
Particular
of
Aesop's
Deformities
inserted
here
?
to
what
purpose
?
when
in
the
very
mention
of
his
Name
they
were
sufficiently
understood
;
and
would
have
been
of
no
manner
of
use
towards
imprinting
an
Image
of
that
Thoughtful
Posture
of
Aesop
the
Artist
chiefly
design'd
to
express
.
Philostratus's
Intention
was
,
to
describe
a
Gallery
of
Pleasure
,
hung
round
with
fine
and
delightful
Paintings
:
in
his
Account
of
One
of
these
,
he
had
occasion
to
mention
Aesop
,
and
with
good
Judgment
omitted
those
Particulars
in
his
Description
of
him
which
were
neither
Taking
to
the
Eye
,
nor
at
all
Instructive
,
with
relation
to
his
Design
in
introducing
him
.
Dr.
Bentley
,
I
find
,
would
have
been
improper
enough
to
have
describ'd
him
Capape
on
this
occasion
;
but
Philostratus
,
tho'
a
Sophist
,
knew
better
.
There
is
a
Like
piece
of
Address
observable
in
his
First
Picture
,
where
Vulcan's
Engagement
with
Scamander
,
and
his
Victory
over
him
is
represented
out
of
Homer
;
and
which
,
I
suppose
,
he
plac'd
in
the
Front
of
his
Book
,
for
the
Honour
of
Lemnos
,
his
Native
Island
:
And
for
the
Honour
of
That
too
,
and
to
make
his
Draught
perfectly
pleasing
,
he
gives
us
a
Vulcan
as
handsome
,
for
ought
appears
to
the
contrary
,
as
any
Figure
in
his
Gallery
.
Indeed
he
Ingeniously
excuses
the
God's
not
appearing
to
be
Lame
,
by
saying
,
that
the
Rapid
Motion
,
with
which
he
seems
to
come
from
Heaven
to
the
Combat
with
Scamander
,
must
be
suppos'd
to
cover
that
Defect
:
But
he
intimates
nothing
of
his
Other
Deformities
;
tho'
Vulcan
was
,
according
to
the
Poet's
[
(†)
](A53450-e66330-b)
(†)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
Il.
p.
410.
account
of
him
,
as
Ugly
every
way
as
Aesop
was
according
to
Planudes
.
This
,
I
hope
,
sufficiently
accounts
for
Philostratus's
Omission
;
and
as
for
the
Statue
erected
to
Aesop
,
at
Athens
,
and
made
by
the
fam'd
hand
of
Lysippus
,
it
will
be
no
argument
of
his
Handsomness
,
till
the
Dr.
can
prove
,
that
this
was
an
Honour
done
to
Handsome
Men
only
;
which
it
will
be
no
Easie
Matter
to
do
,
because
there
is
an
Unquestionable
Instance
of
a
Statue
,
made
by
this
very
Lysippus
,
and
erected
by
order
of
the
Athenians
,
to
the
Memory
of
a
Man
,
full
as
Ugly
as
we
need
allow
Aesop
to
have
been
:
I
will
give
it
the
Dr.
immediately
,
e're
I
part
with
this
Argument
.
The
Greeks
,
he
says
,
have
several
Proverbs
about
Deform'd
Persons
,
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
but
none
upon
Aesop
[
(a)
](A53450-e66570-b)
(a)
P.
150
,
151.
?
All
that
follows
from
hence
,
is
,
that
Aesop
was
not
Vgly
to
a
Proverb
;
which
I
willingly
grant
him
,
and
am
ready
to
leave
Planudes's
account
as
far
as
this
comes
to
:
but
he
might
be
Ugly
enough
for
all
that
;
several
have
been
so
,
that
were
never
made
Sayings
of
:
I
know
Some
,
at
this
day
,
who
Write
as
Uglily
as
ever
Aesop
Look'd
;
but
their
Style
is
not
yet
got
into
a
Proverb
,
tho'
perhaps
hereafter
it
may
;
and
therefore
This
instance
I
will
not
insist
on
.
Agen
,
Aesop
,
he
tells
us
,
was
Croesus's
Ambassador
to
Delphi
[
(a)
](A53450-e66660-b)
(a)
Ibid.
:
he
means
,
that
he
was
sent
of
an
Errand
by
him
[
*
](A53450-e66670-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
says
Plutarch
,
in
Conviv
.
if
that
piece
may
be
allow'd
to
be
quoted
seriously
for
good
History
.
thither
;
for
such
Mighty
Monarchs
as
Croesus
did
not
use
to
make
Other
Mens
Slaves
,
Their
Ambassadors
.
But
let
his
Title
be
as
Glorious
as
the
Dr.
pleases
,
his
Person
might
nevertheless
be
Contemptible
;
unless
the
Dr.
can
prove
,
that
the
Delphians
were
as
Nice
of
Temper
as
the
Turks
,
and
would
pay
no
Regard
to
the
Public
Minister
of
a
Prince
,
unless
he
were
Tall
and
Comely
.
Whatever
Aesop's
Person
,
or
his
Character
were
,
They
shew'd
,
I
am
sure
,
no
great
Veneration
for
Either
,
when
they
tumbl'd
him
down
their
Precipice
.
After
all
,
the
Dr's
Reasoning
upon
this
Circumstance
must
be
allow'd
to
be
Just
;
if
Aesop
were
Short
and
Ugly
,
it
is
plain
,
as
he
pleasantly
observes
,
that
he
could
never
make
a
Proper
Ambassador
.
There
is
another
Objection
drawn
from
Aesop's
being
a
Polite
Courtier
,
and
a
Man
of
Address
:
what
if
he
were
?
Many
,
I
suppose
,
have
been
so
,
who
were
no
Beauties
!
Yes
,
but
he
was
so
,
to
that
degree
,
as
to
rebuke
Solon
for
his
Gruff
and
Clownish
Behaviour
with
Croesus
,
and
tell
him
,
that
he
must
converse
with
Princes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
either
Agreeably
,
or
not
at
all
[
(b)
](A53450-e66860-b)
(b)
P.
151.
.
The
Thing
he
said
was
Handsome
,
I
grant
;
but
must
He
needs
be
Handsome
that
said
it
?
I
thought
Ugly
People
had
sometimes
been
as
Witty
and
as
Wise
as
their
Neighbors
.
But
since
he
has
mention'd
this
Aphorism
of
Aesop's
,
and
professes
to
approve
it
,
I
must
tell
him
,
't
were
well
if
he
'd
follow
it
too
,
when
the
Itch
of
contradicting
Great
Men
is
upon
him
;
and
resolve
to
oppose
his
Betters
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
either
not
at
all
,
or
with
Decency
.
Dr.
Bentley
has
yet
One
Reflection
behind
in
behalf
of
Aesop
;
he
has
reserv'd
it
for
the
very
Last
Place
in
his
Book
;
and
we
know
him
to
be
such
a
Master
in
Good
Writing
,
that
we
may
from
thence
be
sure
't
is
a
fine
one
.
Rhodopis
,
Aesop
's
fellow-Slave
,
was
,
it
seems
,
the
greatest
Beauty
of
her
Age
:
if
therefore
(
says
he
)
we
may
guess
him
by
his
Companion
and
Contubernalis
,
we
must
needs
believe
him
a
Comely
Person
[
(a)
](A53450-e66970-b)
(a)
P.
152.
.
This
puts
me
in
mind
of
his
Argument
about
Alaesa
[
(b)
](A53450-e66990-b)
(b)
Vide
p.
124
of
this
Book
.
,
which
he
proves
to
be
upon
such
a
Coast
of
Sicily
,
because
it
happens
to
be
mention'd
with
some
Towns
that
are
certainly
upon
that
Coast
;
and
which
I
have
prov'd
for
that
very
Reason
not
to
be
there
,
because
it
is
mention'd
elsewhere
,
with
some
Other
Towns
,
that
are
certainly
not
upon
that
Coast.
If
Rhodopis
were
extreamly
handsome
,
Aesop
,
her
fellow-Slave
must
be
so
too
!
which
is
as
if
I
should
say
,
it
was
impossible
that
Little
Ieffery
should
be
such
a
Dwarf
as
he
is
represented
to
be
,
because
the
Tall
Porter
and
He
were
fellow-Servants
.
Must
Aesop's
Master
needs
buy
his
Slave
as
we
do
Coach-horses
in
Pairs
?
and
be
as
careful
exactly
to
match
'em
?
Perhaps
Xanthus
,
or
Iadmon
,
or
whoever
he
was
,
(
for
Authors
disser
)
might
be
a
little
wantonly
inclin'd
;
and
having
purchas'd
Rhodopis
for
his
Own
Use
,
might
fear
,
lest
his
Wife
should
return
the
Injury
he
did
her
;
and
so
took
Aesop
into
his
House
,
who
he
knew
would
be
no
Temptation
to
her
:
or
perhaps
he
pitch'd
upon
an
Ugly
He
slave
,
that
he
might
be
sure
to
keep
the
Fair
She-slave
to
himself
;
and
made
use
of
Aesop
as
a
kind
of
Kuzlir-Aga
,
to
inspect
his
Seraglio
.
After
all
,
what
if
I
should
turn
the
Tables
,
and
say
,
That
Herodotus
and
Pliny's
mentioning
this
Little
Particular
,
is
a
confirmation
of
the
receiv'd
Opinion
about
Aesop's
Deformity
?
If
He
were
as
remarkably
Ugly
as
She
was
Handsome
,
the
Observation
indeed
was
pretty
,
and
not
unworthy
of
those
Authors
;
but
Otherwise
,
't
is
Flat
enough
to
have
been
made
by
Dr.
Bentley
.
One
would
think
the
Dr.
in
Jest
,
when
he
puts
such
things
as
These
upon
Us
for
Arguments
;
whereas
He
prop●ses
'em
seriously
and
in
good
earnest
,
and
fancies
he
has
done
wonders
in
the
strength
of
em
.
To
convince
him
,
if
it
be
possible
,
of
the
Weakness
and
Absurdity
of
his
Proofs
,
I
will
(
as
I
did
once
before
[
*
](A53450-e67240-b)
*
In
the
Answer
to
the
Di●s●●●●●i●n
on
P●ala
is
.
)
try
'em
upon
Another
Subject
;
and
see
how
far
they
will
be
allow'd
to
hold
.
Whatever
Aesop
was
,
Socrates
,
we
are
sure
,
was
excessively
Ugly
:
Thus
he
is
in
short
describ'd
by
Xenophon
[
(a)
](A53450-e67300-b)
(a)
in
〈◊〉
.
4
▪
5.
,
and
St.
Ierome
[
(b)
](A53450-e67330-b)
(b)
Adv.
〈◊〉
l.
1
,
p.
51.
:
Flat-nos'd
,
Goggle-ey'd
,
Wide-mouth'd
,
Thick-lip'd
,
Pot-belly'd
,
Bandy-leg'd
[
(c)
](A53450-e67370-b)
(c)
All
these
particulars
,
but
the
Last
,
are
taken
from
Xenophon
.
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
in
that
way
of
Ratiocination
Dr.
Bentley
has
made
use
of
,
I
will
prove
him
to
have
been
a
very
Lovely
and
Beautiful
Person
.
I
will
do
it
by
Every
One
of
the
Arguments
he
has
urg'd
,
except
the
First
,
taken
from
Philostratus's
Gallery
;
in
which
Socrates
,
the
Famous
Persecuter
of
Sophists
,
we
may
be
sure
,
could
have
no
place
:
but
I
shall
make
amends
for
the
want
of
This
Proof
,
by
a
New
one
of
my
Own
,
every
whit
as
much
to
My
Purpose
as
This
is
to
Dr.
Bently's
.
Thus
then
Our
Man
of
Criticism
has
taught
Us
to
Speak
,
and
Argue
—
The
Athenians
set
up
a
Noble
Statue
[
*
](A53450-e67500-b)
*
Diog.
Laert.
in
Socrate
.
Tertul.
in
Apol.
to
the
Honour
and
Memory
of
Socrates
:
had
he
been
so
Ugly
as
some
would
make
him
,
it
had
been
kinder
to
his
Memory
to
let
that
alone
.
But
the
Famous
Lys●ppus
was
the
Statuary
[
†
](A53450-e67530-b)
†
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Laer.
ibid.
that
made
it
.
And
must
so
great
an
Hand
be
employ'd
to
dress
up
a
Lump
of
Deformity
?
The
Greeks
have
several
Proverbs
about
Persons
deform'd
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c
:
Our
Socrates
,
if
so
Ugly
,
had
been
in
the
first
Rank
of
'em
:
especially
when
his
Statue
had
stood
there
to
put
every
body
in
mind
of
it
.
He
was
so
far
a
Favorite
of
Archelaus
,
King
of
Macedonia
,
that
he
courted
him
to
come
,
and
live
with
him
[
*
](A53450-e67640-b)
*
Arist.
Rhet.
l.
2.
:
but
would
such
a
Monster
have
been
a
fit
Companion
for
a
Prince
?
He
is
known
to
have
been
one
of
the
best
Speakers
,
and
a
Man
of
the
greatest
Address
and
Insinuation
of
any
in
his
time
;
he
had
all
the
Chief
Persons
of
Athens
continually
about
him
,
and
was
ever
instructing
'em
in
the
Duties
of
Humanity
and
Courtesie
,
and
all
manner
of
Sociable
Virtues
:
Could
such
a
Character
,
such
a
Station
,
or
such
Discourses
befit
Socrates
if
he
was
truly
that
Scarecrow
he
is
represented
to
have
been
?
He
sung
,
he
play'd
upon
the
Music
[
(a)
](A53450-e67690-b)
(a)
Cic.
in
Catone
.
,
he
danc'd
[
(b)
](A53450-e67700-b)
(b)
Xen.
in
Symp.
,
he
wrote
Verses
[
(c)
](A53450-e67710-b)
(c)
Plat.
in
Conviv
.
:
he
was
every
way
an
Accomplish'd
Person
;
and
his
Conversation
therefore
was
coveted
by
those
that
were
so
themselves
.
He
made
One
often
at
the
Meetings
of
the
Beaux
Esprits
,
and
sate
up
Drinking
and
Laughing
with
'em
till
Morning
[
(d)
](A53450-e67730-b)
(d)
Ibid.
:
Is
it
credible
,
that
a
Man
of
such
Deformity
could
be
so
Acceptable
,
so
Polite
,
and
so
Pleasant
?
But
of
all
things
,
that
which
ought
most
to
prevail
with
us
to
pronounce
him
not-Ugly
,
is
,
that
he
was
the
greatest
Lover
of
Beautiful
Persons
,
and
the
most
Belov'd
by
'em
of
any
of
his
Age
:
Alcibiades
,
Critias
,
Agatho
,
Phoedrus
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Acquaintances
,
were
all
remarkably
Handsome
:
so
that
if
we
may
guess
him
by
his
Companions
and
Contubernales
,
we
must
needs
believe
him
to
be
a
Comely
person
.
His
Thoughts
,
his
Discourses
were
all
of
Love
;
every
thing
he
said
and
did
tended
to
inspire
people
with
it
;
his
Philosophy
was
nothing
but
the
Doctrine
of
Love
:
and
can
we
think
he
would
have
dwelt
upon
this
Passion
so
much
,
and
inculcated
it
so
often
,
if
He
himself
had
been
so
very
Unlovely
and
Disagreeable
?
Plato
,
and
Xenophon
,
have
wrote
Set-apologies
for
him
,
wherein
they
defend
him
,
among
other
things
,
from
the
Imputation
of
corrupting
the
Youth
of
Athens
by
Unlawful
Love
:
had
he
been
so
deform'd
,
as
he
is
said
to
be
,
how
could
they
better
have
clear'd
him
of
it
,
than
by
Urging
the
Improbability
of
his
attempting
such
Impurities
,
in
which
he
was
so
unlikely
to
prevail
?
But
having
said
nothing
of
this
kind
in
his
behalf
,
it
must
be
presum'd
that
they
had
nothing
of
this
kind
to
say
.
Aristophanes
,
who
has
expos'd
and
ridicul'd
him
upon
twenty
Other
Accounts
,
has
not
a
word
,
as
I
remember
,
of
his
Deformity
;
tho'
this
was
the
most
Natural
Subject
for
him
to
exercise
his
Comical
Wit
upon
,
and
so
Obvious
,
that
,
one
would
think
,
he
could
not
have
miss'd
it
.
I
appeal
now
to
any
Indifferent
Judge
,
whether
I
have
not
prov'd
Socrates
handsome
by
as
good
Arguments
at
least
as
our
Critic
has
advanc'd
to
prove
Aesop
so
?
Indeed
,
they
are
most
of
'em
the
very
same
;
only
urg'd
further
,
and
with
more
strength
(
if
I
do
not
deceive
my self
)
in
the
Case
of
Socrates
,
than
our
Dissertator
has
been
able
to
carry
'em
in
relation
to
Aesop.
And
yet
after
all
I
have
said
,
I
freely
own
,
that
the
Testimony
of
any
Ancient
Writer
concerning
Socrates's
Ugliness
,
tho'
it
stood
Alone
,
and
we
had
no
Other
to
back
it
,
would
weigh
more
with
Me
than
all
these
Negative
Authorities
.
So
weak
an
Argument
is
the
Silence
and
Praetermission
of
never
so
many
Authors
in
a
Point
where
any
Single
Writer
of
Note
has
plainly
declar'd
himself
,
and
his
Account
has
been
generally
receiv'd
and
credited
by
Succeeding
Ages
.
But
I
offend
in
dwelling
so
long
on
these
Trifles
,
which
deserve
rather
to
be
Laugh'd
at
,
than
Confuted
:
I
will
trouble
the
Reader
no
further
on
this
Argument
than
till
I
have
suggested
One
Observation
to
him
about
Dr.
Bentley's
odd
Conduct
in
relation
to
Aesop.
He
is
extreamly
concern'd
to
have
Aesop
thought
Handsome
,
at
the
time
that
he
is
endeavouring
all
he
can
to
prove
him
no
Author
.
He
hopes
by
his
Civilities
to
his
Person
to
atone
for
the
Injuries
he
does
him
in
his
Writings
:
which
is
just
such
a
Compliment
to
Aesop's
Memory
,
as
it
would
be
to
Sir
William
Davenant's
,
should
a
man
,
in
defiance
of
Common
Fame
,
pretend
to
make
out
,
that
he
had
always
a
Good
Nose
on
his
Face
;
but
however
,
he
did
not
write
Gondibert
.
Our
Critic's
Two
Attempts
are
so
very
inconsistent
,
that
't
is
hard
to
imagine
why
a
Man
should
venture
upon
both
of
'em
at
once
:
but
Dr.
Bentley
had
a
good
Reason
for
it
,
they
were
Both
Paradoxes
;
and
he
cares
not
What
,
or
Whom
he
writes
for
,
or
against
,
so
he
can
but
advance
something
which
no-body
ever
ventur'd
to
maintain
before
him
;
and
which
he
is
sure
always
to
manage
at
such
a
rate
,
as
that
No-body
will
ever
take
it
up
after
him
.
I
have
done
with
what
I
intended
to
offer
on
Either
of
these
Dissertations
;
and
,
upon
a
Review
of
what
I
have
said
,
am
asham'd
to
see
,
to
what
a
Bulk
this
trifling
Dispute
has
swoln
.
However
,
as
Large
as
I
have
been
upon
it
,
I
assure
the
Reader
,
that
,
unless
I
had
spar'd
Dr.
Bentley
very
often
,
I
must
have
been
much
Larger
;
for
his
Absurdities
are
not
yet
near
exhausted
.
But
I
am
not
likely
to
be
the
Last
whose
Pen
will
be
employ'd
on
this
Subject
;
and
't
is
fit
therefore
that
Some
Matter
should
be
left
for
Those
that
come
after
me
.
In
that
Dissertation
where
I
am
chiefly
concern'd
,
Dr.
Bentley
takes
his
Leave
of
the
Argument
,
with
Some
particular
Civilities
to
Me.
He
heartily
wishes
he
could
do
any
Service
to
that
Young
Gentleman
of
great
Hopes
whose
NAME
IS
SET
TO
THE
EDITION
:
but
he
can
do
him
no
greater
at
present
,
than
to
remove
some
Blemishes
from
the
Book
that
is
ASCRIB'D
to
him
;
which
he
desires
may
be
taken
aright
,
to
be
no
disparagement
to
Himself
;
but
a
Reproof
only
to
his
Teachers
[
(a)
](A53450-e68090-b)
(a)
Disser
.
p.
68.
.
I
would
not
willingly
be
behindhand
with
the
Dr.
in
any
Instance
of
Courtesie
,
and
therefore
,
in
return
,
will
,
e're
we
part
,
bestow
some
Charitable
Advice
upon
him
:
the
rather
,
because
I
have
reason
to
believe
,
that
he
has
very
little
Advice
from
any
Other
Quarter
.
If
he
had
,
he
would
certainly
never
have
written
on
the
Subject
,
in
the
Manner
he
has
done
:
for
I
have
not
so
ill
Thoughts
of
any
One
Man
I
know
in
the
World
,
as
to
imagin
,
that
he
would
have
advis'd
Dr.
Bentley
to
do
as
he
has
done
,
had
His
Opinion
been
ask'd
in
it
.
Young
as
I
am
therefore
,
I
will
take
the
freedom
to
do
that
kind
Office
to
him
,
which
his
Friends
,
I
find
,
either
do
not
care
,
or
are
not
allow'd
to
perform
.
And
the
first
piece
of
Advice
that
I
will
venture
to
give
the
Dr.
is
,
that
he
would
know
his
own
Talent
;
and
resolve
for
the
future
not
to
venture
upon
any
way
of
writing
that
Nature
never
design'd
him
for
.
Wit
,
and
Ridicule
,
are
either
the
most
Diverting
,
or
the
most
Insipid
things
in
the
World
.
I
have
the
Opinion
of
good
Judges
,
that
he
has
no
true
Taste
of
either
of
these
,
and
performs
very
untowardly
in
'em
.
He
would
do
wisely
therefore
to
forbear
'em
;
and
so
he
would
,
methinks
,
tho'
he
should
have
some
little
Knack
at
'em
:
for
Grimace
,
and
Banter
,
and
Quibbles
,
even
when
luckily
hit
off
,
are
not
very
suitable
to
the
Character
of
a
man
in
Holy
Orders
.
And
to
give
him
my
opinion
what
he
is
fit
for
,
I
think
,
(
if
he
resolves
always
to
be
doing
something
out
of
his
Profession
)
that
the
Collecting
Greek
Fragments
,
or
Proverbs
,
would
be
a
proper
Employment
for
him
.
He
has
succeeded
well
in
One
of
these
,
and
would
doubtless
be
as
happy
in
the
Other
:
for
his
Genius
seems
to
lye
very
strongly
that
way
;
as
one
would
guess
by
the
Multitude
of
Proverbs
in
all
Tongues
,
(
English
,
Latin
,
and
Greek
,
but
chiefly
in
the
Last
)
of
which
he
has
empty'd
himself
into
these
Dissertations
.
And
I
am
the
rather
apt
to
think
,
that
such
Works
as
these
might
thrive
in
his
hands
,
because
the
well
executing
'em
depends
chiefly
on
Two
Qualities
,
which
he
must
be
allow'd
to
possess
;
Application
,
and
a
Willingness
to
be
employ'd
in
such
Sorts
of
Studies
,
as
only
load
the
Memory
,
without
improving
the
Understanding
.
It
is
Another
piece
of
Advice
I
should
chuse
to
give
the
Dr
,
that
he
would
,
against
he
writes
next
,
make
use
of
that
Relation
he
has
to
a
Court
,
so
far
,
as
to
get
a
little
Good
Language
,
and
Good
Manners
;
without
which
,
had
he
waded
through
all
the
Greek
Scholia
,
and
turn'd
over
every
Lexicon
extant
,
he
would
never
write
any
thing
that
will
either
please
or
last
.
When
he
is
making
Reflections
on
Style
,
it
is
very
proper
,
I
think
,
that
he
should
be
well
skill'd
,
not
only
in
the
Tongue
he
writes
of
,
but
in
That
too
which
he
writes
in
:
else
,
he
will
only
make
Sport
for
his
Reader
,
if
while
he
is
correcting
a
Fault
in
One
Language
,
he
himself
makes
Ten
New
ones
in
another
.
And
till
he
understands
his
Own
Tongue
a
little
better
than
he
does
,
he
would
do
well
to
forbear
Minting
any
New
Words
in
it
;
which
is
the
Work
of
Great
Masters
,
and
a
Privilege
allow'd
only
to
Writers
of
the
First
Rate
,
who
know
the
Compass
of
a
Language
,
and
see
thro'
all
its
several
Beauties
and
Blemishes
.
Sir
William
Temple
may
say
,
Sufficiency
,
and
the
World
will
speak
after
him
:
Indeed
we
are
convinc'd
from
some
things
that
have
come
out
a
late
,
that
there
is
such
a
mixture
of
Vanity
,
Indecency
,
and
Ignorance
,
in
some
Mens
Writings
,
as
No
One
Word
in
our
Tongue
would
perfectly
answer
;
and
there
was
need
of
a
New
one
therefore
to
express
it
.
But
if
Dr.
Bentley
should
take
the
same
Liberty
,
he
would
be
sure
to
be
oppos'd
in
it
;
His
Commentitious
,
and
Putid
,
and
Vernacular
,
and
Negoce
,
will
be
hiss'd
off
the
Stage
,
as
soon
as
they
come
on
:
for
the
Fine
Speakers
will
never
endure
that
a
man
should
take
upon
him
to
coin
New
Words
,
who
doesn't
know
how
to
use
the
Old
ones
.
Another
thing
I
mightily
recommend
to
him
,
is
,
that
when
he
next
pretends
to
fix
the
Age
of
Greek
Words
,
and
Phrases
,
he
would
vouchsafe
,
among
his
other
Greek
Books
,
to
read
the
Bible
:
least
he
should
happen
to
pronounce
Some
Modes
of
Speech
to
be
of
Late
Date
,
which
are
familiarly
to
be
met
with
in
those
Sacred
Pages
.
For
after
all
,
should
his
knowledge
in
Greek
Learning
prove
never
so
great
,
yet
it
would
not
redound
to
his
honour
as
a
Divine
,
to
appear
well
read
in
all
Sorts
of
Books
,
but
those
it
best
becomes
him
to
be
acquainted
with
,
the
Old
and
New
Testament
.
I
am
of
Opinion
too
,
that
it
would
not
be
amiss
,
if
for
this
Twelvemonth
next
to
come
,
he
read
over
Dr.
Hody's
Vow
once
every
morning
:
't
is
a
Good
One
;
and
those
who
pretend
to
understand
Secret
History
tell
us
,
it
was
made
upon
a
very
Proper
Occasion
.
I
will
insert
it
here
,
both
for
Dr.
Bentley's
Benefit
,
and
Dr.
Hody's
Honour
;
who
,
it
must
be
own'd
,
has
acted
up
to
it
always
,
as
a
right
good-natur'd
Man
,
and
an
Excellent
Scholar
.
Faxit
Numen
,
Vt
vel
aeterno
Ego
silentio
inter
non
scribentes
delitescam
,
Velsemper
,
ut
Virum
Ingenuum
,
liberalis
ac
generosae
Educationis
veraeque
Philosophiae
studiosum
decet
,
Scribam
:
Veritatis
Vnicae
Indagator
,
Absque
omni
Styli
acerbitate
,
Mitis
,
Vrbanus
,
Candidus
,
Ad
id
quod
indecens
est
adeò
non
pronus
,
ut
nec
movendus
:
Nugarum
denique
Contemptor
.
In
fine
Praemon
.
ad
Malalam
.
Next
to
this
Short
Vow
of
Dr.
Hody's
,
I
know
no
small
Piece
that
will
deserve
his
Reflections
better
,
than
Lucian's
Lexiphanes
[
(a)
](A53450-e68580-b)
(a)
Lexiphanes
is
the
Name
of
a
Famous
Pedant
,
fond
of
Hard
Words
,
and
Affected
Expressions
.
Lucian
,
in
a
Dialogue
of
his
,
gives
a
Vomit
to
him
,
and
brings
'em
all
up
,
one
after
another
.
His
Disease
is
excellently
well
describ'd
by
Lucian
in
these
words
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Luc.
in
Lexiph
.
.
If
he
would
read
it
often
,
take
the
good
Advice
that
Lucian
gives
there
,
of
Sacrificing
to
the
Graces
,
and
to
Perspicuity
[
(b)
](A53450-e68660-b)
(b)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Id.
ibid.
;
and
suffer
some
Skilful
Friend
to
administer
to
him
the
Emetic
Draught
there
prescrib'd
,
it
would
do
him
a
World
of
Service
:
by
the
help
of
this
Physick
,
and
these
Directions
,
well
pursu'd
,
he
might
in
time
become
a
Sound
Man
agen
,
and
speak
and
write
like
the
rest
of
his
Neighbors
.
But
if
he
be
too
far
gone
in
his
Distemper
to
have
a
Thorough
Cure
made
upon
him
,
yet
at
least
it
is
very
possible
,
and
very
requisite
,
that
he
should
advance
so
far
towards
it
,
as
to
purge
his
Style
of
all
Insulting
Unbecoming
Terms
,
and
Injurious
Reflections
:
for
if
he
carries
on
this
Critical
War
in
that
Unsouldierly
Way
he
hath
hitherto
done
,
and
throws
out
his
Rudenesses
without
Decency
or
Distinction
,
he
may
happen
to
draw
some
Inconveniences
upon
himself
that
he
is
not
aware
of
.
Especially
he
should
take
care
,
when
the
Angry
Fit
is
upon
him
,
not
to
vent
it
upon
Great
Bodies
of
Learned
Men.
A
Single
Writer
may
be
trampl'd
upon
now
and
then
,
and
receive
Correction
from
his
Hand
,
without
endeavouring
to
return
it
:
but
among
Numbers
,
there
will
alwa●s
be
found
Some
,
who
have
Ability
,
and
Inclination
,
and
Leisure
enough
to
do
Themselves
and
their
Friends
right
upon
the
Injurer
;
tho'
he
were
a
Champion
of
ten
times
as
much
Strength
and
Prowess
,
as
Dr.
Bentley
thinks
himself
to
be
.
Besides
,
Single
Adversaries
dye
,
and
drop
off
;
but
Societies
are
Immortal
:
their
Resentments
are
sometimes
deliver'd
down
from
hand
to
hand
;
and
when
once
they
have
begun
with
a
man
,
there
is
no
knowing
when
they
will
leave
him
.
'T
were
well
too
,
if
he
would
think
it
a
point
of
Prudence
to
observe
some
Measures
of
Decency
towards
the
Dead
as
well
as
the
Living
;
and
not
give
himself
that
insufferable
Liberty
of
attacking
their
Reputation
and
their
Works
,
in
hopes
that
no-body
will
be
generous
enough
to
stand
up
in
their
behalf
,
and
speak
for
those
,
who
cannot
speak
for
themselves
.
He
has
defy'd
Phalaris
,
and
us'd
him
very
coursely
,
under
the
assurance
,
as
he
tells
us
,
that
he
is
out
of
his
Reach
[
*
](A53450-e68770-b)
*
Dissert.
p.
40.
:
Many
of
Phalaris's
Enemies
thought
the
same
thing
;
and
repented
of
their
Vain
Confidence
afterwards
in
his
Bull.
Dr.
Bentley
is
perhaps
by
this
time
,
or
will
suddenly
be
satisfied
,
that
He
also
has
presum'd
a
little
too
much
upon
his
Distance
:
but
't
will
be
too
late
to
Repent
,
when
he
begins
to
Bellow
.
FINIS
.